that_o haunt_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n do_v tremble_v at_o god_n scourge_n under_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v quake_v these_o atheist_n therefore_o be_v more_o incredulous_a than_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v tremble_v with_o the_o devil_n do_v choke_v up_o all_o remembrance_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v experience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n &_o even_o to_o this_o day_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o most_o impudent_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v no_o divinity_n have_v be_v &_o be_v the_o first_o &_o loud_a confesser_n of_o the_o same_o whensoever_o it_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v revel_v by_o thunder_n earthquake_n &_o such_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n for_o the_o horrible_a terror_n which_o then_o affright_v they_o force_v they_o even_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v that_o their_o denial_n of_o god_n grow_v only_o of_o their_o drowsiness_n in_o his_o ordinary_a work_n consider_v that_o be_v waken_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n with_o tremble_v and_o terror_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n again_o even_o in_o god_n ordinary_a work_n they_o do_v by_o speech_n confess_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o when_o they_o say_v it_o rain_v it_o snow_v it_o hail_v it_o bluster_v it_o be_v hot_a it_o be_v cold_a etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v who_o do_v all_o this_o it_o will_v amaze_v they_o and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a persuasion_n with_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v god_n &_o that_o those_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o contrariwise_o when_o at_o the_o enter_n into_o or_o beginning_n of_o any_o communication_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o write_v he_o command_v he_o walk_v he_o eat_v he_o come_v this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o will_v minister_v occasion_n to_o demand_v who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v command_v walk_v eat_v or_o come_v and_o why_o because_o those_o action_n be_v common_a to_o many_o but_o the_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o man_n never_o ask_v who_o hail_v who_o rain_v who_o snow_v etc._n etc._n because_o every_o man_n refer_v those_o work_n to_o god_n those_o likewise_o who_o to_o the_o end_n to_o deny_v god_n do_v refer_v such_o work_n to_o nature_n do_v even_o in_o their_o own_o speech_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o say_v not_o she_o rain_v she_o snow_v she_o hail_v as_o speak_v of_o nature_n but_o do_v say_v it_o rain_v it_o snow_v it_o hail_v as_o speak_v of_o god_n conclude_v therefore_o this_o purpose_n first_o all_o jew_n and_o christian_n second_o all_o heathen_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o last_o the_o very_a atheist_n themselves_o both_o in_o tremble_v and_o speech_n do_v many_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o willing_o they_o will_v deny_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 13_o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o come_v to_o other_o creature_n yet_o comprehend_v man_n also_o who_o all_o without_o speak_v shall_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o these_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n the_o first_o have_v essence_n only_o as_o the_o element_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o earth_n the_o stone_n and_o the_o water_n the_o second_o have_v essence_n and_o life_n and_o be_v call_v vegetative_a as_o herb_n tree_n and_o all_o plant_n the_o three_o have_v essence_n life_n and_o sense_n as_o soul_n fish_n and_o other_o beast_n final_o other_o have_v essence_n life_n sense_n and_o reason_n as_o man_n now_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o if_o we_o ask_v which_o be_v first_o essence_n or_o no_o essence_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o by_o all_o man_n confess_v namely_o no_o essence_n and_o this_o do_v necessity_n require_v for_o otherwise_o the_o element_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n to_o be_v brief_a even_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v must_v have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o have_v have_v no_o beginning_n behold_v here_o be_v already_o one_o absurdity_n which_o man_n understanding_n do_v gainsay_v as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o most_o resolute_a point_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n be_v also_o immortal_a and_o without_o end_v that_o which_o be_v from_o ever_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n except_v be_v by_o nature_n subject_a to_o change_v corruption_n death_n and_o end_n nothing_o therefore_o that_o be_v be_v eternal_a &_o without_o beginning_n but_o god_n who_o give_v beginning_n &_o essence_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v moreover_o if_o that_o which_o be_v have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o without_o beginning_n then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n ensue_v that_o the_o element_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n even_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v must_v be_v so_o many_o god_n consider_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n but_o that_o which_o have_v his_o essence_n of_o himself_o and_o consequent_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v a_o begin_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o god_n whereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o for_o the_o deny_v of_o one_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v element_n star_n stone_n grain_n of_o sand_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n if_o then_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v not_o ever_o be_v but_o have_v have_v some_o beginning_n then_o must_v it_o ensue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o of_o nothing_o have_v make_v that_o that_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.1_o gen._n 1.1_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o that_o which_o have_v essence_n only_o even_o without_o life_n sense_n or_o reason_n do_v nevertheless_o without_o speak_v evident_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o give_v unto_o it_o essence_n and_o beginning_n and_o in_o deed_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v either_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o creator_n but_o if_o the_o creature_n presuppose_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o creator_n and_o consequent_o a_o god_n then_o do_v the_o element_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o stone_n and_o in_o brief_a every_o creature_n by_o his_o essence_n testify_v against_o the_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n their_o creator_n 14_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v of_o itself_o we_o will_v demand_v since_o when_o if_o they_o answer_v from_o all_o eternity_n how_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o beside_o they_o must_v make_v as_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o have_v essence_n as_o be_v afore_o show_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v since_o some_o time_n which_o if_o they_o grant_v then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o since_o what_o time_n that_o that_o be_v and_o before_o be_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o thereof_o lie_v down_o some_o proof_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v define_v than_o can_v not_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o make_v itself_o some_o thing_n and_o assume_v any_o essence_n consider_v it_o be_v nothing_o thus_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o man_n capacity_n to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v come_v of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v grow_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n who_o only_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n 3_o exod._n 3_o give_v essence_n to_o all_o that_o be_v as_o also_o in_o respect_n thereof_o he_o be_v call_v among_o the_o hebrew_n jehova_n 8_o apoc._n 1_o 8_o signifi_v this_o word_n essence_n and_o with_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v he_o that_o be_v because_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o essence_n 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o and_o give_v essence_n to_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 15_o but_o let_v we_o far_o consider_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o state_n as_o it_o be_v the_o philosopher_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o sea_n do_v contain_v in_o compass_n or_o circuit_n six_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o dutch_a mile_n also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o time_n great_a than_o the_o earth_n how_o great_a then_o be_v that_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o sun_n be_v contain_v or_o rather_o how_o great_a be_v the_o high_a heaven_n which_o inviron_v all_o other_o heaven_n that_o do_v compass_v the_o same_o wherein_o the_o sun_n have_v his_o habitation_n yea_o and_o with_o a_o marvellous_a
tree_n and_o herb_n shall_v bring_v forth_o seed_n to_o increase_v according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o therefore_o so_o many_o herb_n and_o tree_n as_o we_o see_v in_o garden_n meadow_n &_o foreste_n be_v so_o many_o witness_n against_o the_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 20_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o those_o creature_n that_o have_v not_o only_a essence_n and_o life_n but_o also_o sense_n or_o see_v as_o fish_n soul_n and_o other_o creature_n first_o as_o concern_v their_o generation_n for_o example_n we_o may_v demand_v of_o those_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n whether_o be_v first_o the_o hen_n or_o the_o egg_n for_o the_o egg_n come_v from_o the_o hen_n and_o the_o hen_n out_o of_o the_o egg_n if_o they_o answer_v the_o egg_n how_o come_v that_o egg_n without_o a_o hen_n or_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v itself_o a_o egg_n or_o how_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o egg_n have_v only_a essence_n give_v itself_o life_n sith_o also_o that_o feeling_n come_v of_o sense_n how_o can_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v only_o essence_n give_v itself_o sense_n to_o hear_v see_v taste_n smell_v or_o feel_v either_o cold_a or_o heat_n again_o if_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o cock_n with_o the_o hen_n or_o that_o the_o hen_n sit_v not_o upon_o the_o egg_n the_o egg_n will_v rot_v &_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o how_o therefore_o can_v the_o egg_n if_o it_o be_v before_o the_o hen_n bring_v forth_o the_o hen_n consider_v there_o be_v neither_o cock_n nor_o hen_n as_o also_o that_o the_o egg_n have_v only_a essence_n but_o neither_o life_n nor_o feeling_n if_o they_o say_v the_o hen_n be_v before_o the_o egg_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o suffice_v for_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v also_o have_v be_v a_o cock_n with_o the_o hen_n before_o the_o egg_n for_o otherwise_o the_o egg_n will_v never_o have_v yield_v a_o hen_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v that_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n of_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v either_o egg_n or_o hen_n 1._o gen._n 1._o have_v create_v the_o cock_n &_o the_o hen_n to_o bring_v forth_o egg_n from_o whence_o the_o hen_n have_v their_o original_n as_o moses_n teach_v 21_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o the_o hen_n proceed_v from_o the_o egg_n imagine_v the_o egg_n to_o be_v under_o the_o hen_n what_o be_v in_o the_o egg_n a_o substance_n have_v only_a essence_n but_o neither_o token_n of_o life_n oâ—_n form_n of_o soul_n come_v again_o within_o a_o few_o day_n &_o you_o that_o perceive_v the_o head_n of_o a_o little_a chicken_n pierce_v the_o egg_n â—heâ—â—_n with_o her_o head_n and_o cleave_a beak_n look_v upon_o the_o eye_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o head_n mark_v what_o be_v in_o it_o hear_v the_o voice_n come_v to_o the_o body_n consider_v the_o wing_n and_o the_o foot_n what_o be_v in_o the_o body_n the_o â—â—â—ers_n the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o life_n and_o motion_n thereof_o remember_v that_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v within_o the_o egg_n shell_n whereto_o 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n set_v hand_n or_o understanding_n who_o theâ—_n without_o touch_v the_o inner_a side_n of_o the_o egg_n have_v form_v such_o a_o creature_n only_o through_o the_o hen_n warm_v of_o the_o egg_n who_o know_v not_o what_o the_o do_v who_o so_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v only_a god_n do_v combat_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o reason_n moreover_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o hen_n egg_n always_o do_v yield_v chicken_n &_o the_o egg_n of_o other_o soul_n young_a one_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v do_v this_o diversity_n of_o soul_n rest_n either_o in_o the_o egg_n or_o in_o their_o substance_n every_o man_n know_v no._n the_o small_a chicken_n therefore_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o shell_n be_v witness_n sufficient_a against_o the_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v create_v &_o form_v they_o 22_o next_o let_v we_o behold_v other_o soul_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n all_o weighty_a thing_n fall_v towards_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o bear_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o air_n if_o they_o say_v the_o wing_n put_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o swan_n upon_o a_o dead_a sparrow_n and_o cast_v it_o up_o into_o the_o air_n yet_o will_v it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n wing_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n therefore_o must_v have_v life_n neither_o be_v that_o enough_o for_o in_o her_o wing_n she_o must_v also_o have_v very_o artificial_a motion_n together_o with_o a_o wonderful_a industry_n to_o fly_v marvellous_a swift_a some_o time_n to_o turn_v short_a some_o time_n to_o mount_v aloft_o as_o the_o lark_n and_o sometime_o to_o stoop_v very_o low_a as_o the_o swallow_n and_o whence_o proceed_v this_o industry_n and_o skill_n but_o from_o god_n again_o who_o create_v the_o air_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o meat_n to_o nourish_v they_o &_o endue_v they_o with_o industry_n to_o make_v their_o nest_n but_o god_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o soul_n neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o allege_v like_o testimony_n for_o the_o divinity_n as_o may_v be_v note_v in_o fish_n and_o other_o creature_n who_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v agree_v in_o their_o generation_n shape_n life_n nature_n property_n and_o other_o consideration_n to_o proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o who_o they_o take_v their_o essence_n life_n feeling_n and_o motion_n 23_o last_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a handiwork_n of_o god_n which_o be_v man_n of_o the_o philosopher_n term_v the_o little_a world_n because_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v discern_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o man_n beside_o his_o essence_n life_n and_o sense_n or_o feeling_n have_v also_o reason_n &_o understanding_n the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o both_o internal_a &_o external_a consider_v do_v sufficient_o testify_v he_o that_o create_v it_o to_o be_v a_o master_n workman_n and_o in_o deed_n who_o can_v so_o exact_o proportion_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o dispose_n &_o order_v it_o that_o every_o part_n thereof_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o use_n &_o service_n one_o of_o another_o together_o with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o govern_v the_o whole_a which_o without_o motion_n give_v several_a motion_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o guide_v every_o member_n in_o his_o action_n represent_v to_o itself_o thing_n pasâ—_n present_a and_o to_o come_v near_o or_o far_o off_o conceal_v and_o â—â—dden_v in_o the_o sea_n within_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o body_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o declare_v the_o imagination_n thereof_o by_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o albeit_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o yet_o can_v we_o neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v it_o howbeit_o man_n compose_v of_o such_o a_o body_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n can_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o in_o other_o creature_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o time_n be_v that_o man_n be_v not_o that_o he_o live_v not_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o feeling_n nor_o reason_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v nothing_o how_o can_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o life_n feeling_n nor_o reason_n give_v itself_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v no_o spirit_n make_v itself_o a_o spirit_n how_o can_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o reason_n make_v itself_o understanding_n and_o reason_n when_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n 1._o gen._n 1._o thou_o presuppose_v a_o father_n and_o to_o that_o father_n another_o father_n and_o so_o upward_o until_o at_o last_o thou_o come_v to_o adam_n there_o be_v thou_o put_v from_o thy_o natural_a discourse_n and_o presuppose_v a_o father_n for_o he_o and_o so_o be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o have_v create_v the_o first_o man_n as_o moses_n also_o rehearse_v he_o that_o see_v only_o the_o portraiture_n of_o a_o man_n do_v immediate_o conceive_v a_o painter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a piece_n his_o first_o question_n be_v who_o make_v it_o if_o a_o dead_a piece_n of_o work_n shall_v make_v we_o conceive_v a_o live_a workman_n much_o rather_o shall_v a_o live_a piece_n of_o work_n namely_o man_n make_v we_o to_o conceive_v a_o quicken_a workman_n even_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o give_v essence_n life_n feeling_n and_o reason_n 24_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o
distance_n how_o many_o star_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sky_n how_o many_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o how_o many_o grain_n of_o sand_n upon_o the_o earth_n if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n king_n or_o philosopher_n who_o have_v not_o only_a essence_n but_o also_o life_n sense_n and_o reason_n can_v without_o matter_n precedent_n make_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n one_o stone_n or_o one_o candle_n how_o can_v these_o creature_n of_o such_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n as_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o such_o wonderful_a brightness_n as_o be_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o so_o abundant_a as_o be_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o essence_n give_v to_o themselves_o essence_n yea_o and_o such_o essence_n as_o they_o now_o have_v yet_o speak_v only_o of_o essence_n common_a sense_n do_v also_o deny_v that_o let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n almighty_a who_o be_v of_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o his_o time_n have_v of_o nothing_o create_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a as_o moses_n have_v affirm_v say_v 1.1_o gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 16_o moreover_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o motion_n but_o whence_o come_v those_o motion_n even_o motion_n of_o such_o incomprehensible_a swiftness_n that_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a practice_n the_o sun_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o consequent_o in_o one_o hour_n run_v two_o hundred_o sixty_o dutch_a mile_n beside_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n have_v his_o abode_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n 1202700._o league_n how_o many_o league_n than_o do_v he_o daily_o run_v in_o his_o own_o heaven_n a_o matter_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n capacity_n but_o every_o motion_n especial_o in_o thing_n that_o have_v essence_n only_o and_o no_o life_n do_v of_o necessity_n presuppose_v a_o mover_n that_o cause_v the_o motion_n and_o this_o do_v we_o plainelye_o see_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o star_n in_o water_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v no_o motion_n but_o from_o other_o the_o motion_n therefore_o of_o the_o heaven_n do_v evident_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v of_o himself_o immovable_a give_v motion_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o who_o dispose_v the_o wonderful_a order_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v but_o essence_n only_o that_o a_o inferior_a heaven_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o great_a and_o that_o again_o in_o a_o other_o great_a and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o place_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n in_o their_o heaven_n and_o place_n who_o form_v and_o continue_v the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o season_n from_o east_n to_o west_n from_o one_o pole_n to_o another_o who_o so_o establish_v the_o four_o element_n under_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o region_n of_o fire_n enuiron_v the_o air_n the_o air_n the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n the_o nature_n of_o contrariety_n be_v one_o to_o destroy_v another_o as_o the_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n yet_o be_v these_o four_o element_n keep_v in_o such_o accord_n that_o of_o the_o same_o be_v mix_v and_o unite_v together_o all_o bodily_a creature_n be_v form_v and_o do_v consist_v not_o consume_v or_o disorder_v one_o of_o another_o it_o must_v their_o need_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o creator_n preserver_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o element_n 18_o who_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o so_o certain_a &_o invariable_a a_o measure_n that_o a_o man_n may_v foretell_v at_o what_o hour_n a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o the_o moon_n or_o sun_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v who_o place_v the_o heavy_a lump_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o centre_n to_o the_o world_n &_o hang_v it_o in_o the_o air_n what_o hand_n do_v withhold_v the_o sea_n which_o lie_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n from_o drown_v the_o same_o can_v this_o wisdom_n conduct_n and_o power_n which_o do_v thus_o shine_v in_o these_o work_n be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o place_v itself_o in_o essence_n and_o so_o to_o direct_v guide_n and_o maintain_v itself_o have_v these_o creature_n have_v their_o essence_n from_o all_o eternity_n yet_o can_v that_o which_o have_v only_o essence_n without_o life_n sense_n or_o reason_n have_v establish_v such_o a_o order_n course_n and_o consent_v to_o be_v brief_a this_o work_n of_o such_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n and_o power_n we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v only_a essence_n consider_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a do_v exclaim_v against_o the_o atheist_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o as_o david_n say_v 1_o psal_n 19_o 1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n again_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n 2.8_o sam._n 2.8_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o earth_n upon_o they_o 9_o psal_n 104_o 9_o and_o david_n say_v but_o god_n have_v set_v the_o sea_n a_o bound_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v neither_o shall_v it_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o also_o job_n do_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v 3â—_n job._n 3â—_n 19_o as_o for_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v vegetative_a life_n as_o herb_n and_o all_o plant_n the_o same_o be_v also_o so_o many_o unreprovable_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o the_o earth_n have_v only_a essence_n and_o no_o life_n likewise_o the_o sun_n which_o warm_v the_o earth_n the_o rain_n that_o water_v it_o or_o the_o seed_n whereof_o the_o plant_n do_v come_v the_o life_n therefore_o of_o herb_n and_o plant_n do_v loud_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o again_o whence_o come_v such_o diversity_n of_o herb_n &_o plaâ—ts_n in_o one self_o ground_n so_o many_o kind_n of_o tree_n some_o fruitful_a some_o unfruitful_a and_o among_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n so_o many_o sundry_a sort_n as_o apple_n pear_n cherry_n plum_n etc._n etc._n also_o among_o apple_n tree_n so_o many_o kind_n of_o apple_n among_o pear_n tree_n so_o many_o sort_n of_o pear_n likewise_o of_o cherry_n tree_n plum_n tree_n and_o all_o other_o that_o bear_v fruit_n each_o sort_n notwithstanding_o either_o of_o apple_n pear_n or_o cherry_n etc._n etc._n bear_v some_o diversity_n in_o form_n colour_n and_o savour_n or_o taste_v the_o like_a in_o herb_n come_v into_o a_o meadow_n look_v upon_o a_o garden_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o herb_n shall_v you_o see_v of_o several_a form_n colour_n taste_n or_o smell_n and_o whereof_o proceed_v all_o these_o herb_n and_o tree_n their_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n their_o shape_n colour_n and_o smell_v and_o their_o several_a property_n &_o virtue_n they_o proceed_v neither_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o rain_n no_o neither_o from_o the_o seed_n the_o eye_n see_v it_o the_o capacity_n know_v it_o the_o whole_a therefore_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o deed_n sow_v in_o ownself_o ground_z ownself_o herb_n under_o oneself_o form_n and_o let_v it_o be_v water_v with_o oneself_o water_n yet_o do_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o herb_n spring_v up_o but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n that_o the_o life_n and_o diversity_n of_o herb_n tree_n flower_n and_o fruit_n do_v proceed_v yet_o keep_v the_o seed_n out_o of_o either_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n or_o the_o rain_n and_o it_o will_v lie_v dead_a and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o and_o open_v the_o seed_n therein_o peradventure_o may_v you_o discern_v some_o small_a sprout_n have_v essence_n yet_o want_v both_o life_n form_n of_o herb_n colour_n or_o favour_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o then_o have_v some_o other_o original_n than_o from_o the_o seed_n only_o and_o whence_o but_o even_o from_o god_n again_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o one_o kind_n of_o seed_n still_o bring_v forth_o one_o kind_n of_o herb_n with_o all_o the_o stem_n leaf_n colour_n savour_n property_n and_o virtue_n a_o like_a have_v these_o small_a sprout_n which_o have_v only_a essence_n understand_v also_o to_o agree_v to_o bring_v forth_o herb_n alike_o be_v they_o able_a to_o do_v it_o either_o to_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o than_o some_o other_o must_v employ_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1.11_o gen._n 1.11_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o ordain_v that_o every_o
man_n be_v content_a with_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o but_o seek_v a_o high_a man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v so_o long_o as_o one_o may_v go_v before_o he_o for_o ambition_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o see_v whence_o he_o come_v how_o far_o thou_o be_v go_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v aspire_v every_o soldier_n desire_v to_o be_v captain_n be_v a_o captain_n he_o climb_v high_a and_o seek_v from_o degree_n to_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o if_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o all_o europe_n he_o then_o will_v covet_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n great_a alexander_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o realm_n that_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o &_o therefore_o undertake_v the_o conquest_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n refuse_v the_o offer_n that_o he_o then_o make_v of_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n and_o half_a his_o dominion_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n book_n justin_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n so_o will_v he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o such_o alexander_n be_v there_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n whereto_o tend_v this_o royal_a device_n take_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o mooâ—_n until_o she_o fill_v her_o whole_a compass_n also_o of_o a_o emperor_n farther_o be_v not_o these_o evident_a testomony_n that_o man_n heart_n be_v ambitious_a and_o unsatiable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v by_o increase_n that_o the_o same_o increase_n do_v whet_v the_o appetite_n and_o still_o minister_v more_o increase_n to_o the_o unsatiable_a covet_v of_o more_o honour_n and_o glory_n 2_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o in_o estate_n or_o dignity_n either_o in_o town_n province_n or_o kingdom_n be_v second_o but_o he_o aspire_v to_o climb_v and_o to_o be_v first_o if_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a degree_n as_o king_n yet_o to_o be_v next_o to_o his_o person_n as_o jonathan_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v reign_v and_o i_o will_v be_v next_o to_o thou_o 20.20_o 1._o sam_n 23_o 17._o math._n 20.20_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o james_n make_v a_o petition_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o one_o may_v sit_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n 1.9_o 3._o john_n 1.9_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a saint_n john_n also_o tax_v one_o diotrephes_n that_o covet_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n caesar_n plu._n in_o the_o life_n of_o juli._n caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n julius_n caesar_n when_o some_o marvel_v that_o in_o a_o little_a town_n where_o they_o pass_v through_o there_o be_v strife_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a free_o say_v that_o himself_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o that_o little_a town_n than_o the_o second_o at_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n at_o controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o do_v not_o they_o demand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 18.1_o mark_n 9.34_o math._n 18.1_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o solomon_n before_o have_v do_v and_o before_o they_o see_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n they_o demand_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a office_n which_o be_v more_o he_o that_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v yet_o seek_v to_o be_v great_a and_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o climb_v even_o into_o heaven_n and_o as_o adam_n do_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o devil_n proceed_v of_o the_o like_a ambition_n 14.13_o esa_n 14.13_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o esaie_n note_v where_o he_o speak_v not_o direct_o of_o they_o but_o of_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babylon_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o besides_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o great_a alexander_n book_n valerius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n who_o by_o the_o readinge_n of_o anaxarchus_n understand_v that_o his_o master_n democritus_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a world_n cry_v out_o say_v woe_n be_v i_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o valerius_n fit_o note_v yet_o speak_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o mortal_a man_n esteem_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v straight_v because_o it_o be_v bound_v in_o one_o world_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o all_o the_o go_n he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n require_v they_o to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o apotheg_n plutarch_n in_o his_o apotheg_n as_o unto_o a_o god_n whereupon_o one_o name_v damis_n scorn_v his_o ambition_n and_o say_v well_o let_v we_o give_v alexander_n leave_v to_o be_v call_v god_n 3_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o heathen_a so_o exalt_v themselves_o consider_v that_o some_o who_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o do_v boast_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n have_v grow_v to_o as_o great_a ambition_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o content_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n place_v themselves_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n because_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v hold_v their_o power_n &_o dignity_n from_o they_o yea_o they_o proceed_v far_o &_o share_v with_o god_n 69_o cap._n satis_fw-la dist_n 69_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o their_o parasite_n to_o be_v call_v god_n upon_o earth_n whereupon_o pope_n nicholas_n conclude_v that_o since_o god_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n neither_o may_v the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n foretell_v 2.4_o 2._o thes_n 2.4_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ambitious_a man_n be_v unsatiable_a and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o climb_v into_o heaven_n to_o become_v god_n even_o he_o who_o be_v a_o poor_a worm_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v great_a like_a unto_o god_n through_o his_o ambition_n fall_v so_o low_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o least_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o as_o this_o ambition_n burn_v in_o the_o hart_n flame_v even_o up_o to_o heaven_n so_o be_v there_o no_o vice_n corruption_n sin_n or_o iniquity_n serm._n bern._n in_o his_o 40._o serm._n but_o it_o engender_v and_o in_o deed_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n namely_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n and_o plentiful_a in_o vicious_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a child_n ambition_n say_v saint_n barnard_n be_v a_o secret_a poison_n a_o hide_a sin_n a_o forger_n of_o fraud_n a_o mother_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o spring_n of_o envy_n a_o fountain_n of_o all_o vice_n a_o moth_a to_o holiness_n a_o blind_n of_o the_o heart_n convert_n remedye_n into_o disease_n and_o medecine_n into_o languish_v first_o what_o poison_n or_o plague_n be_v more_o mortal_a than_o ambition_n whereby_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o also_o so_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a that_o at_o every_o moment_n he_o hasten_v more_o and_o more_o to_o death_n 4.5_o psal_n 51.7_o ephes_n 3.2_o 2._o sam._n 15.2_o â—_o 4.5_o this_o unthankful_a ambition_n which_o be_v also_o the_o breeder_n of_o disobedience_n have_v infect_v we_o with_o this_o plague_n and_o scab_n that_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n
this_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 15_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o premise_n we_o say_v that_o whereas_o god_n have_v choose_v some_o even_o who_o he_o will_v and_o not_o other_o some_o and_o in_o all_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v ordain_v &_o do_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o there_o rest_v such_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o justice_n that_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n flesh_n seem_v strange_a &_o unjust_a it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o eternal_a and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v rather_o to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o some_o also_o why_o among_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v some_o do_v believe_v &_o some_o do_v rest_n unbeliever_n it_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o some_o be_v choose_v and_o other_o some_o be_v not_o so_o many_o say_v saint_n luke_n do_v believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a you_o believe_v not_o say_v jesus_n christ_n because_o you_o be_v not_o my_o sheep_n 10.26_o act_n 13.42_o john_n 10.26_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o when_o the_o apostle_n ask_v jesus_n christ_n why_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o parable_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n &_o which_o afterward_o he_o open_v to_o they_o alone_o he_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o this_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o you_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13.10_o mark_v 13.10_o but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o some_o even_o in_o lieu_n of_o convert_n and_o believe_v have_v be_v harden_v and_o become_v more_o wicked_a whereby_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o befall_v not_o the_o elect_a but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2.15_o 2._o cor._n 2.15_o those_o that_o perish_v and_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o some_o be_v harden_v be_v nevertheless_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n before_o god_n as_o he_o do_v express_o affirm_v 16_o let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o god_n have_v will_v in_o the_o election_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o other_o some_o and_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o be_v good_a righteous_a holy_a and_o commendable_a and_o albeit_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o yet_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o of_o our_o ignorance_n we_o take_v no_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o will_v a_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n to_o ordain_v most_o wise_o mercy_n and_o justice_n which_o in_o he_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n whereby_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o in_o mercy_n &_o justice_n this_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o again_o accuse_v thy_o own_o ignorance_n and_o reverence_v this_o holiness_n which_o pass_v thy_o understanding_n believe_v so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o word_n he_o testify_v unto_o thou_o and_o permit_v this_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o do_v and_o to_o know_v even_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v remember_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o unaccessible_a light_n which_o thou_o must_v reverence_v but_o not_o enter_v into_o beware_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o advocate_n for_o so_o wicked_a a_o cause_n 6_o 1._o tim_n 6_o 16_o rom._n 3.4_o psalm_n 51_o 6_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o justify_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o thou_o think_v it_o to_o be_v he_o will_v always_o as_o david_n say_v overcome_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v 17_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o our_o intent_n &_o knowledge_n in_o this_o doctrine_n we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n creation_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o be_v create_v to_o life_n for_o in_o man_n create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n or_o argument_n of_o death_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o predestination_n hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v a_o profound_a depth_n that_o shall_v even_o ravish_v we_o into_o admiration_n and_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n call_v those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n he_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o man_n 5.12_o rom._n 9_o 22_o heb._n 7.10_o rom._n 5.12_o according_a as_o all_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n do_v all_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o infect_v with_o mortal_a corruption_n not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n a_o former_a counsel_n which_o go_v before_o whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n upon_o certain_a cause_n to_o we_o unknowen_a but_o for_o that_o from_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n proceed_v the_o curse_n and_o death_n of_o mankind_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n prepare_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n for_o his_o glory_n because_o that_o all_o that_o the_o elect_v have_v to_o guide_v they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a proceed_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 9.13_o rom._n 9.13_o but_o other_o be_v prepare_v to_o perdition_n because_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o corruption_n they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o destruction_n and_o hereof_o do_v we_o gather_v that_o albeit_o god_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o we_o unknowen_a thus_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n by_o choose_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o some_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o hate_v or_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o see_v that_o it_o rest_v in_o earth_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v impute_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o neither_o shall_v the_o reprobate_a also_o murmur_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pour_v upon_o the_o elect_a consider_v that_o god_n may_v do_v good_a to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o at_o their_o own_o destruction_n whereof_o there_o rest_v a_o twofold_a occasion_n in_o themselves_o namely_o original_a sin_n &_o the_o iniquity_n that_o do_v thereof_o daily_o proceed_v 18_o moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n 10.29_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o amos_n 3.6_o jere._n la._n 3.38_o job._n 30.39_o psalm_n 104._o &_o 105._o &_o 106_o &_o 107._o &_o 136_o math._n 10.29_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o infinite_a place_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n &_o decree_n if_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v man_n so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n take_v so_o horrible_a a_o fall_n without_o his_o providence_n and_o decree_n a_o man_n may_v give_v a_o little_a child_n some_o small_a stripe_n with_o a_o rod_n without_o the_o parent_n appointment_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v peradventure_o dissemble_v and_o wink_v at_o but_o none_o dare_v undertake_v to_o cut_v he_o of_o the_o stone_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o limb_n without_o his_o father_n good_a will_n and_o authority_n even_o so_o the_o great_a that_o the_o importance_n of_o adam_n transgression_n be_v in_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o destroy_v &_o overthrow_v so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o god_n namely_o man_n create_v to_o his_o image_n the_o more_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o do_v without_o his_o counsel_n or_o decree_n moreover_o if_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v ordain_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v he_o not_o think_v you_o ordain_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a for_o which_o he_o create_v all_o the_o other_o again_o if_o god_n create_v all_o the_o world_n
first_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n tend_v by_o the_o cease_n from_o manual_a labour_n to_o figure_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n namely_o the_o mortification_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o desire_n will_n work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o flesh_n 58.13_o esa_n 58.13_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n also_o declare_v say_v if_o thou_o refraine_v upon_o the_o sabaoth_n from_o do_v thy_o will_n upon_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o do_v consecrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o please_a sabaoth_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o thou_o glorify_v he_o in_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o work_n and_o that_o thy_o own_o will_v be_v not_o find_v therein_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v in_o god_n beside_o this_o figure_n have_v far_a relation_n even_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o purchase_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n so_o to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o we_o may_v sanctify_v this_o sabaoth_n in_o rest_v from_o our_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la observe_v my_o sabaoth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o sanctify_v you_o 20.12_o exod._n 31.13_o ezech._n 20.12_o now_o how_o necessary_a this_o amendment_n &_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v it_o do_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o god_n never_o require_v any_o thing_n more_o strict_o than_o obedience_n to_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n 17.21.27_o ezech._n 20.13_o &_o 22.8_o &_o 23_o 38._o jere._n 17.21.27_o for_o wheresoever_o he_o will_v note_v that_o all_o religion_n be_v subvert_v he_o complain_v that_o his_o sabaoth_n be_v defile_v and_o violate_v 9_o where_o god_n also_o command_v that_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o least_o will_n word_n or_o work_v of_o our_o sleth_n deserve_v everlasting_a death_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o emanuel_n perfect_o and_o infinite_o holy_a can_v endure_v any_o filthynes_n and_o sin_n in_o that_o which_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o do_v also_o read_v that_o when_o the_o soâ—s_n of_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abiu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o fire_n proceed_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o 1_o levit._fw-la 10._o 1_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o those_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o near_a that_o emanuel_n come_v unto_o man_n or_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o the_o less_o will_v he_o bear_v with_o their_o corruption_n and_o the_o soon_o will_v he_o punish_v they_o as_o do_v appear_v in_o a_o lump_n of_o wax_n which_o the_o near_a that_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o more_o do_v the_o fire_n show_v his_o heat_n in_o melt_v it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o god_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a bush_n to_o moses_n command_v he_o to_o put_v of_o his_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a not_o by_o nature_n more_o than_o any_o other_o 3.5_o exod._n 3.5_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 10_o in_o old_a time_n god_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o presence_n tend_v to_o assure_v they_o either_o of_o his_o savour_n to_o bless_v those_o that_o yield_v due_a obedience_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n oâ—_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o punish_v those_o most_o grievous_o who_o contemn_v this_o grace_n shall_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o this_o do_v josua_n most_o live_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o when_o they_o have_v protest_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o no_o idol_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o that_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v rough_o entreat_v you_o 24.19_o jos_n 24.19_o when_o god_n name_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n emanuel_n he_o thereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o we_o and_o with_o we_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a fashion_n as_o be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o consequentlye_o unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v also_o the_o more_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o live_v in_o holiness_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o more_o excellent_o into_o we_o through_o his_o son_n emanuel_n so_o will_v he_o show_v himself_o more_o severe_a and_o jealous_a in_o punish_v we_o when_o we_o turn_v from_o he_o and_o serve_v his_o enemy_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v this_o name_n emanuel_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o summon_n to_o we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n that_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n we_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v with_o we_o in_o pray_v he_o full_o to_o sanctify_v we_o both_o in_o body_n in_o soul_n and_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v without_o reproach_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o sanctification_n join_v we_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n 5.23_o 1._o thes_n 5.23_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o 11_o second_o this_o name_n emanuel_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o our_o thought_n will_n word_n and_o work_n for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v his_o divinity_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o consequent_o by_o we_o with_o we_o and_o in_o us._n not_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o this_o divine_a essence_n to_o we_o incomprehensible_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o providence_n by_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o see_v know_v guide_v and_o govern_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o stand_v near_o we_o to_o look_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o work_n and_o in_o deed_n mark_v how_o he_o reprove_v hypocrite_n 23.23_o jere._n 23.23_o that_o think_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n of_o a_o short_a or_o a_o dim_a sight_n ween_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o a_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n a_o far_o off_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n hypocrite_n do_v imagine_v such_o a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o withal_o they_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n yea_o even_o short_a sight_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v not_o see_v far_o &_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v their_o wicked_a thought_n and_o work_n but_o he_o reprove_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n that_o have_v need_v to_o stand_v by_o when_o they_o will_v see_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o see_v a_o far_o of_o as_o david_n also_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o say_v 4.13_o psalm_n 33._o 13_o hebr._n 4.13_o the_o lord_n look_v from_o the_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o from_o his_o dwell_n he_o see_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n plain_o declare_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n lie_v open_a and_o bare_a to_o his_o sight_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o that_o man_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n do_v more_o easy_o believe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v near_o they_o do_v see_v they_o let_v they_o think_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v god_n be_v near_o they_o as_o this_o name_n emanuel_n do_v admonish_v which_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o yea_o even_o in_o we_o as_o have_v join_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o
reform_v and_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o wonderful_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v 5_o true_a it_o be_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v scorner_n that_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 3.3_o 2._o pet_n 3.3_o for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o now_o see_v but_o too_o many_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o apprehension_n either_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v possess_v with_o profane_a and_o devilish_a spirit_n that_o take_v all_o to_o be_v but_o fable_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v a_o pernicious_a policy_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o he_o discourage_v the_o faithful_a from_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n from_o amend_v their_o life_n 13._o psal_n 73_o 13._o from_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v from_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocence_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o let_v we_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o the_o disobedient_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n to_o fructify_v in_o good_a work_n 58_o 2._o cor._n 15_o 58_o and_o so_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n as_o know_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hold_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n god_n say_v he_o 17.30_o act._n 17.30_o nothing_o regard_v this_o time_n of_o ignorance_n now_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n but_o how_o in_o righteousness_n every_o man_n shall_v as_o else_o where_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n 10_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 10_o according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o they_o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n 2.6_o rom._n 2.6_o eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n 7_o albet_fw-la we_o see_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o rom._n 8._o heb._n 11._o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o good_n &_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o do_v appertain_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o we_o see_v not_o so_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o more_o than_o we_o see_v be_v to_o be_v short_a the_o abolishment_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o assure_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v therefore_o this_o faith_n the_o mother_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_v her_o mother_n nurse_n cause_v we_o patient_o to_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o assure_a attendance_n for_o the_o same_o make_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n 2.11_o apoc_fw-la 19.9_o it_o be_v 2.11_o that_o we_o may_v clothe_v ourselves_o in_o garment_n beseem_v those_o that_o purpose_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n and_o to_o have_v a_o seat_n at_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v &_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodlynes_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o colossian_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n 3_o col._n 1.4_o 1._o john_n 3_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v saint_n john_n well-beloved_a we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 8_o but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v moreover_o to_o apprehend_v the_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o this_o kingdom_n when_o our_o body_n be_v rise_v again_o uncorruptible_a and_o immortal_a like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n reunite_v to_o their_o sanctify_a soul_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n our_o father_n above_o all_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n &_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v 17.24_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 15.28_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.28_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v render_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n then_o shall_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o yea_o even_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o good_a and_o felicity_n that_o as_o sundry_a vessel_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o water_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v or_o hold_v no_o more_o so_o this_o sea_n of_o divinity_n be_v in_o we_o all_o in_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v replenish_v and_o satisfy_v with_o life_n glory_n and_o joy_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o desire_v or_o have_v any_o more_o 21.18_o apoc._n 21.18_o even_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o burgese_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a city_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o fine_a gold_n like_v unto_o pure_a crystal_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n the_o twelve_o gate_n make_v of_o twelve_o pearl_n which_o shall_v need_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o shine_v therein_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shall_v illuminate_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o candle_n to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o pride_n and_o ravish_v with_o joy_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o us._n a_o joy_n i_o say_v not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o felicity_n but_o also_o for_o the_o felicity_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o we_o shall_v love_v they_o all_o as_o ourselves_o and_o so_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o much_o for_o their_o felicity_n as_o for_o our_o own_o and_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v infinite_o corroborate_v by_o the_o contemplation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o just_o we_o shall_v love_v better_o than_o ourselves_o as_o also_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v love_v with_o our_o heart_n our_o strength_n and_o our_o mind_n 9_o if_o the_o representation_n &_o remembrance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o kindle_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o attain_v thereto_o and_o by_o desire_v the_o same_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o such_o felicity_n the_o same_o be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n that_o we_o account_v of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o beast_n that_o look_v for_o no_o goodness_n after_o death_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v of_o the_o worm_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o gnaw_v of_o the_o terrible_a darkness_n of_o the_o weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n through_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v not_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o fear_v to_o offend_v
he_o and_o in_o offend_v he_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o gulf_n and_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o this_o eternal_a woe_n the_o same_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o we_o be_v either_o atheist_n or_o saducee_n that_o believe_v neither_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v short_a neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n 10_o when_o therefore_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o amendment_n allege_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n replenish_v with_o glory_n &_o immortal_a joy_n &_o let_v the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o felicity_n inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o fervent_a &_o resolute_a desire_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n that_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o obedience_n we_o may_v conform_v our_o action_n to_o his_o holy_a and_o good_a will_n as_o in_o hart_n to_o seek_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o offend_n of_o he_o let_v we_o always_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v no_o beast_n who_o after_o death_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o separation_n either_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n must_v go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n also_o that_o the_o body_n must_v follow_v after_o yea_o night_n and_o day_n let_v we_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o difference_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o that_o shall_v depart_v into_o hell_n 11_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o infinite_o we_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o sovereign_a bliss_n or_o in_o extreme_a misery_n can_v we_o then_o possible_o apprehend_v the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2d_o mat._n 7.13.21_o luke_n 13_o 2d_o without_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o attain_v thereto_o either_o consider_v of_o the_o curse_a estate_n of_o the_o reprobate_n without_o tremble_v and_o fear_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n lest_o when_o you_o shall_v say_v lord_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v come_v in_o he_o answer_v i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o at_o door_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v hang_v on_o either_o side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o one_o depart_v into_o hell_n 23.39_o luke_n 23.39_o and_o the_o other_o ascend_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n by_o the_o angel_n carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o it_o rest_v in_o joy_n as_o he_o testify_v 16.19_o luke_n 16.19_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o curse_a rich_a man_n cast_v into_o torment_n as_o s._n luke_n witness_v and_o himself_o confess_v say_v i_o be_o tormenete_v in_o this_o flame_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o a_o little_a water_n but_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o behold_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o long_o white_a garment_n with_o branch_n of_o palm_n of_o victory_n in_o their_o hand_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n govern_v by_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o he_o leadde_a to_o the_o lively_a springe_n of_o water_n 9_o apoc._n 7._o 9_o and_o withal_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n say_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n let_v we_o i_o say_v behold_v they_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o 20.15_o apoc._n 6.16_o apoc._n 19.20_o and_o 20.15_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o be_v earnest_o touch_v in_o hart_n hasty_o to_o depart_v and_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o hell_n and_o diligent_o and_o constant_o to_o walk_v by_o amendment_n of_o life_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v it_o be_v possible_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v upon_o they_o or_o can_v god_n think_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o amend_v either_o can_v we_o amend_v and_o not_o feel_v ourselves_o bless_v by_o be_v get_v into_o the_o way_n of_o such_o a_o felicity_n 6.16_o apoc._n 6.16_o that_o we_o may_v constant_o persevere_v until_o that_o god_n fulfil_v his_o work_n in_o we_o do_v receive_v we_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o nine_o cause_n of_o amendment_n take_v hereof_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n in_o this_o life_n chap._n 9_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v many_o time_n term_v we_o stranger_n pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n 23.4_o gen._n 23.4_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o canaanite_n say_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreigner_n among_o you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v daily_o with_o those_o who_o fly_v from_o persecution_n and_o forsake_v the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n do_v go_v to_o dwell_v in_o another_o province_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v stranger_n but_o we_o be_v so_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o true_a and_o eternal_a country_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v burgess_n of_o heaven_n 17._o eph._n 2.10_o prosper_n in_o his_o sentence_n out_o of_o august_n send_v 17._o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n also_o all_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n &_o so_o long_o as_o this_o their_o temporary_a life_n do_v continue_v they_o do_v live_v in_o a_o other_o country_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o we_o call_v that_o land_n our_o country_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o wherein_o our_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n successive_o have_v make_v their_o abode_n and_o wherein_o we_o have_v our_o principal_a good_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n now_o whence_o do_v we_o take_v our_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o from_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3.20_o phil_n 3.20_o where_o do_v we_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o where_o be_v the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o dwell_v our_o elder_a brother_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o our_o brother_n and_o sister_n in_o he_o 1.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o moreover_o our_o treasure_n &_o immortal_a inheritance_n undefiled_a and_o uncorruptible_a be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n as_o say_v s._n peter_n for_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n heaven_n be_v then_o our_o true_a country_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v we_o here_o call_v stranger_n pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n on_o the_o earth_n 2_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v 11.13_o heb._n 11.13_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n he_o say_v all_o these_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o a_o far_o of_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o thankefullye_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o 12.1_o gen._n 12.1_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o have_v return_v but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o
talk_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o feel_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v soon_o there_o even_o so_o we_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o have_v treasure_n of_o eternal_a riches_n a_o undefiled_a inheritance_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o a_o heavenly_a father_n that_o love_v we_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n our_o elder_a brother_n jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n the_o angel_n &_o holy_a spirit_n in_o joy_n and_o that_o we_o their_o fellow_n burgess_n have_v our_o portion_n in_o all_o these_o good_n and_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o be_v real_o in_o heaven_n with_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o thither_o and_o with_o s._n paul_n to_o say_v i_o covet_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o what_o let_v we_o when_o we_o feel_v how_o hardly_o we_o be_v entreat_v and_o what_o mortal_a wound_n our_o soul_n do_v daily_o receive_v by_o offend_v god_n through_o their_o corruption_n to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o the_o very_a feel_n of_o so_o grievous_a and_o so_o many_o bodily_a affliction_n whereto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o strange_a land_n cause_v we_o seruent_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o especial_o consider_v that_o we_o know_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o when_o the_o earthly_a habitation_n of_o this_o lodge_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n in_o god_n even_o a_o everlasting_a house_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o that_o abide_v in_o these_o earthly_a dwelling_n do_v groan_n under_o our_o burden_n for_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o habitation_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o know_v that_o remain_v upon_o earth_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o do_v walk_v in_o say_v and_o not_o by_o sight_n albeit_o we_o trust_v &_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o this_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n 7_o howbeit_o attend_v until_o we_o may_v be_v real_o there_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n let_v we_o be_v there_o in_o spirit_n let_v we_o be_v conversant_a in_o heaven_n and_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o felicity_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n in_o this_o conversation_n with_o god_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o more_o and_o more_o learn_v the_o language_n and_o manner_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v resemble_v the_o angel_n &_o saint_n there_o dwell_v when_o moses_n have_v converse_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n upon_o the_o mountain_n 34.29_o exod._n 34.29_o at_o his_o come_n down_o his_o face_n shine_v and_o glister_v with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o than_o we_o have_v for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n be_v conversant_a in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v become_v heavenlye_a and_o spiritual_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n even_o as_o by_o experience_n we_o see_v that_o when_o a_o countryman_n have_v dwell_v some_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o court_n he_o forget_v his_o country_n speech_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o courtier_n as_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o court_n our_o earthly_a talk_n and_o communication_n our_o worldly_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o bear_v but_o too_o much_o sway_n in_o we_o do_v but_o over_o manifestlye_o show_v how_o little_a we_o be_v conversant_a in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o do_v testify_v that_o we_o account_v ourselves_o burgess_n of_o earth_n and_o not_o of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o amend_v let_v we_o continual_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v our_o true_a country_n that_o we_o be_v burgess_n thereof_o that_o there_o we_o have_v our_o parent_n and_o bless_a brethren_n the_o treasure_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n and_o that_o we_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o go_v thither_o to_o take_v possession_n as_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v every_o hour_n look_v for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o departure_n let_v this_o holy_a meditation_n make_v we_o to_o converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o live_v as_o heavenly_a people_n set_v our_o heart_n upon_o our_o treasure_n let_v it_o even_o make_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o speech_n habit_n fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n stranger_n that_o we_o may_v enure_v ourselves_o to_o the_o language_n and_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o let_v it_o withdraw_v our_o affection_n from_o all_o that_o we_o must_v leave_v at_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o foreign_a country_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o lose_v the_o incomprehensible_a good_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a country_n let_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o may_v detain_v we_o in_o this_o country_n replenish_v with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o cheerful_o we_o may_v aspire_v to_o our_o country_n which_o abound_v in_o joy_n glory_n and_o all_o felicity_n let_v it_o enforce_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o mesech_n 120.5_o psal_n 120.5_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kede_a that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o love_v not_o the_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n let_v the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o this_o strange_a country_n make_v we_o to_o covet_v to_o live_v among_o the_o bless_a citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n &_o communication_n testify_v that_o in_o spirit_n we_o be_v already_o there_o yea_o let_v all_o our_o work_n be_v preparative_n and_o path_n to_o lead_v we_o thereinto_o and_o to_o these_o end_n let_v we_o overcome_v all_o that_o may_v break_v of_o or_o hinder_v our_o so_o happy_a journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n 8_o we_o must_v moreover_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o place_n whereto_o we_o be_v travel_v we_o must_v beware_v of_o three_o point_n first_o of_o turn_v back_o again_o second_o of_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a three_o of_o stand_v still_o the_o offend_v of_o god_n and_o transgress_a his_o commandment_n be_v a_o go_v back_o again_o for_o as_o in_o walk_v after_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o fear_n we_o go_v to_o god_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o by_o sin_v in_o liewe_n of_o go_v forward_o we_o slip_v back_o and_o draw_v towards_o death_n as_o we_o have_v before_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v we_o can_v therefore_o turn_v back_o that_o be_v to_o say_v offend_v god_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n much_o like_a unto_o he_o who_o fly_v from_o his_o enemy_n that_o pursue_v he_o in_o liewe_n of_o save_v himself_o in_o some_o town_n turn_v back_o towards_o they_o and_o so_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v we_o without_o many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n that_o pursue_v we_o and_o labour_n to_o make_v we_o to_o turn_v back_o by_o offend_a god_n and_o these_o must_v we_o fight_v against_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n 2.11_o 1._o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o diligent_o note_v that_o he_o here_o say_v not_o against_o our_o good_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o they_o neither_o against_o our_o body_n to_o murder_v we_o but_o against_o our_o soul_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o offend_v god_n &_o so_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o hereof_o have_v we_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o person_n of_o job_n 1._o job._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o so_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o satan_n will_v withstand_v he_o and_o therefore_o commence_v war_n against_o his_o soul_n but_o how_o true_a it_o be_v he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fight_v against_o his_o good_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o against_o his_o child_n in_o procure_v their_o death_n and_o against_o his_o body_n in_o vex_v it_o most_o cruel_o yet_o be_v it_o proper_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o assault_v as_o himself_o
declare_v where_o he_o say_v do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o nought_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n thou_o have_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n but_o stretch_v out_o now_o thy_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n he_o therefore_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n seek_v by_o out_o ward_v tribulation_n to_o induce_v the_o same_o by_o blaspheme_v to_o offend_v god_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a war_n for_o any_o other_o may_v have_v a_o end_n either_o by_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o enemy_n by_o fly_v far_o from_o he_o or_o by_o over_o come_v he_o in_o fight_n but_o in_o this_o spiritual_a war_n we_o can_v not_o lawful_o make_v any_o peace_n or_o agreement_n with_o our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n god_n do_v forbid_v it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n for_o they_o be_v even_o so_o many_o traitor_n and_o iâ—_n reconciliable_a murderer_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o we_o then_o for_o the_o sheep_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o woolse_a neither_o can_v we_o fly_v and_o so_o get_v from_o these_o enemy_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v follow_v we_o into_o all_o place_n who_o have_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o soldier_n within_o we_o even_o our_o affection_n and_o covetous_a lust_n that_o we_o bear_v about_o us._n likewise_o whersoever_o we_o become_v we_o shall_v still_o find_v the_o world_n a_o enemy_n it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o only_o we_o sight_n and_o overcome_v in_o battle_n thus_o do_v this_o war_n somewhat_o resemble_v the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n prosecute_v against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n and_o inheritance_n thereof_o 20.16_o deut._n 27._o and_o 20.16_o for_o in_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o they_o may_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o or_o make_v they_o tributary_n as_o also_o forbid_v his_o people_n to_o fear_v they_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o retire_v or_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n they_o be_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o weakness_n to_o withstand_v such_o mighty_a enemy_n 1._o jos_n 1._o it_o may_v breed_v some_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o as_o god_n in_o old_a time_n command_v josua_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o canaanite_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o overcome_v they_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o likewise_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o this_o battle_n with_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v with_o we_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o courageous_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o our_o enemy_n that_o labour_n to_o turn_v we_o back_o and_o to_o recoil_v we_o may_v final_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n obtain_v full_a and_o perfect_a victory_n and_o so_o end_v this_o bless_a voyadge_n attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a city_n and_o our_o true_a country_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o 10_o as_o we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v of_o turn_v back_o by_o offend_v of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o this_o bless_a journey_n we_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a by_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o do_v indeed_o fulfil_v god_n commandment_n yet_o not_o to_o glorify_v he_o but_o either_o to_o glorify_v themselves_o or_o to_o merit_n 6._o mat._n 6._o and_o by_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a such_o as_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v forsake_v the_o straight_a and_o assure_a path_n of_o god_n word_n prayer_n to_o god_n alm_n fast_v and_o other_o like_a work_n be_v commendable_a and_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o the_o end_n by_o they_o to_o walk_v towards_o heaven_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o but_o such_o as_o do_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n do_v turn_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o reward_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o upon_o earth_n as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n do_v teach_v it_o be_v also_o a_o stray_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v the_o tongue_n even_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o prophesy_v of_o know_v all_o secret_n and_o misterye_n of_o have_v faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n of_o destribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o abandon_v the_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n when_o i_o say_v all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o love_n such_o likewise_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n to_o merit_v do_v also_o stray_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 11.9_o rom._n 10.2_o rom._n 11.9_o and_o this_o sentence_n do_v he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o they_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n their_o table_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o do_v think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o path_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o service_n or_o voluntary_a devotion_n not_o command_v by_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n term_v they_o 2.21_o col._n 2.21_o as_o likewise_o jesus_n christ_n object_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o in_o their_o ordinance_n they_o over_o go_v god_n commandment_n whereto_o he_o add_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n 29.1.3_o mat._n 15.38_o esay_n 29.1.3_o and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hand_n be_v far_o of_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n in_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v so_o far_o favour_v we_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v to_o heaven_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o turn_v not_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o reject_v man_n tradition_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o that_o path_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v show_v yet_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o praise_n or_o commendation_n to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o glorify_v our_o god_n 11_o three_o by_o this_o name_n traveller_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o way_n but_o still_o go_v forward_o that_o we_o may_v fructify_v more_o and_o more_o in_o good_a work_n and_o by_o amendment_n approach_v and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o he_o that_o go_v not_o forward_o slyde_v backward_o we_o nurse_n up_o little_a child_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v grow_v great_a and_o wax_v strong_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o child_n continue_v as_o little_a and_o weak_a as_o at_o the_o birth_n even_o so_o if_o we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o enter_v into_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o daily_o do_v receive_v the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o increase_v in_o faith_n work_v in_o love_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o unexcusable_a obstinacy_n which_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a to_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o way_n and_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o for_o have_v put_v a_o child_n to_o school_v if_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o or_o five_o year_n he_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o write_v any_o better_a than_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o go_v there_o be_v then_o good_a cause_n to_o take_v he_o away_o whereby_o he_o shall_v forget_v even_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o nevertheless_o of_o how_o many_o even_a of_o ourselves_o may_v we_o make_v the_o like_a complaint_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o hebrews_n to_o who_o he_o write_v say_v when_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n 5.12_o heb._n 5.12_o yet_o have_v you_o need_v again_o that_o we_o teach_v you_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o
word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o sentence_n &_o threaten_v aught_o so_o near_o to_o touch_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o exhortation_n &_o admonition_n that_o tend_v to_o amendment_n for_o if_o the_o impenitent_a be_v detain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n until_o by_o amendment_n they_o be_v unbounde_v as_o their_o estate_n be_v true_o wretched_a &_o miserable_a so_o be_v there_o nothing_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n then_o by_o amend_v our_o life_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o unbound_v thus_o may_v we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ministry_n signify_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o consider_v in_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o aught_o to_o bind_v we_o in_o all_o affectionate_a desire_n to_o amend_v the_o twelve_o cause_n of_o amendment_n take_v of_o this_o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o bless_a felicity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 12._o this_o be_v one_o thing_n worthy_a the_o note_n that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v signify_v the_o felicity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n or_o the_o church_n this_o title_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n common_a to_o these_o three_o several_a estate_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o great_a bind_n &_o conjunction_n between_o they_o yea_o even_o such_o that_o as_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proceed_v there_o hence_o be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o step_n to_o climb_v up_o and_o two_o gate_n which_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o get_v in_o and_o therefore_o who_o so_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v he_o seek_v the_o certainty_n &_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a ministry_n man_n may_v have_v some_o ground_n and_o be_v even_o bind_v to_o account_v he_o a_o child_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o he_o be_v get_v up_o the_o second_o step_n and_o seel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n account_v he_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a felicity_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v more_o desire_v than_o to_o enter_v through_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o gate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v one_o sharp_a spur_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6.36_o math._n 6.36_o and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o let_v we_o amend_v our_o life_n for_o if_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n ought_v even_o to_o ravish_v we_o into_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o attain_v theurnto_o likewise_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v thereto_o unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n fructify_a in_o good_a work_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n furthermore_o that_o we_o can_v have_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o unless_o we_o also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o fervent_o desire_v and_o so_o earnest_o seek_v forâ—_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o final_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o but_o ordinary_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_n we_o seek_v first_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o seek_v after_o they_o but_o seldom_o slight_o and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o fashion_n our_o reason_n because_o we_o do_v natural_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o good_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n more_o than_o the_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a riches_n we_o resemble_v little_a child_n that_o esteem_v more_o of_o a_o apple_n or_o morsel_n of_o sugar_n than_o of_o a_o assurance_n of_o rent_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n very_o wide_a or_o to_o use_v any_o spectacle_n to_o see_v this_o corruption_n in_o man_n experience_n do_v but_o too_o plain_o show_v it_o and_o for_o our_o more_o manifest_a conviction_n hereof_o let_v we_o consider_v five_o proof_n which_o we_o may_v note_v upon_o all_o the_o finger_n of_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a remember_v they_o and_o so_o take_v some_o care_n to_o correct_v they_o first_o whereupon_o we_o do_v first_o think_v when_o we_o wake_v that_o be_v what_o be_v near_a to_o our_o hand_n for_o sometime_o even_o the_o care_n of_o some_o matter_n do_v waken_v us._n if_o thou_o find_v that_o thy_o first_o cogitation_n when_o thou_o do_v awake_a be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n and_o do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o duty_n salvation_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v one_o pin_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n and_o a_o prick_n in_o one_o finger_n to_o make_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o thou_o care_v more_o for_o earth_n than_o for_o heaven_n for_o the_o body_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n 3_o second_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n speak_v 12.34_o mat._n 12.34_o when_o therefore_o thou_o go_v to_o bed_n think_v what_o speech_n &_o communication_n thou_o have_v have_v all_o that_o day_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o peradventure_o thou_o have_v speak_v little_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o rather_o or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o the_o great_a part_n without_o comparison_n have_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o care_n and_o affection_n that_o in_o many_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v great_a for_o the_o get_n of_o good_n and_o other_o the_o appurtenaunce_n of_o this_o life_n than_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o deed_n most_o man_n and_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o seek_v it_o rather_o than_o the_o riches_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o they_o be_v better_o acquaint_v and_o which_o natural_o they_o do_v more_o desire_n the_o four_o rest_v in_o the_o care_n which_o without_o comparison_n be_v great_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n present_a than_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o all_o man_n do_v take_v more_o care_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n than_o the_o soul_n also_o to_o prevent_v the_o disease_n or_o wound_n of_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o five_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o according_a as_o our_o love_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v great_a or_o small_a so_o be_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n thereof_o more_o or_o less_o if_o through_o drunkenness_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n we_o chance_v to_o burn_v our_o face_n it_o trouble_v we_o more_o than_o when_o by_o drunkenness_n we_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v our_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o lose_n of_o
we_o in_o that_o drunkenness_n unreadye_a and_o unprepared_a to_o expect_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o assurance_n &_o joy_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o witting_o abuse_v ourselves_o say_v when_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o wealth_n or_o to_o such_o dignity_n i_o will_v take_v my_o ease_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o this_o tavern_n to_o serve_v god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a course_n that_o the_o more_o beer_n or_o wine_n that_o a_o man_n drink_v the_o more_o he_o may_v and_o the_o more_o the_o drunken_a man_n drink_v the_o more_o drink_v he_o will_v be_v even_o so_o the_o more_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o more_o shall_v thou_o find_v thy_o care_n to_o increase_v and_o the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o more_o drunken_a in_o they_o thou_o will_v be_v second_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n we_o appoint_v he_o no_o time_n 71._o prosper_v in_o his_o sent._n out_o of_o aug._n sent._n 71._o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o have_v promise_v forgiveness_n to_o he_o that_o repent_v have_v not_o promise_v another_o day_n to_o he_o that_o defer_v his_o amendment_n 1._o â—â—â—sius_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n &_o â—â—â—bian_a apoâ—â—â—_n lib._n 1._o among_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n we_o read_v of_o one_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o hircanus_n who_o be_v demand_v when_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o repent_v and_o amend_v answer_v one_o day_n before_o death_n and_o when_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v begin_v then_o even_o to_o day_n for_o fear_n of_o fail_v 12_o inasmuch_o then_o as_o daily_o we_o expect_v not_o only_a death_n but_o also_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v two_o sell_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o be_v move_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o amend_v let_v we_o remember_v this_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 24.43_o mat._n 24.43_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o the_o hour_n that_o you_o think_v not_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sure_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v also_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o foolish_a one_o that_o take_v no_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n be_v shut_v from_o come_v in_o to_o the_o marriage_n 25._o mat._n 25._o but_o the_o wise_a that_o have_v make_v their_o provision_n come_v in_o sith_o therefore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o make_v good_a provision_n of_o holy_a oil_n increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o good_a work_n let_v we_o in_o time_n put_v on_o our_o wedding_n garment_n that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v if_o it_o be_v so_o dain_o as_o himself_o have_v warn_v we_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o marriage_n with_o he_o neither_o let_v we_o forget_v that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v advertise_v we_o 22.20_o apoc._n 22.20_o it_o shall_v as_o a_o snare_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o add_v let_v we_o watch_v and_o pray_v continual_o that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 21.34_o luke_n 21.34_o and_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yourselves_o do_v know_v perfest_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v even_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 2._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 2._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o the_o travel_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o then_o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a he_o say_v but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o thief_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o thereupon_o he_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n say_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v &_o be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o evil_a servant_n who_o see_v that_o his_o master_n be_v long_o in_o come_v say_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v &_o thereupon_o give_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 24.48_o mat._n 24.48_o but_o as_o jesus_n christ_n add_v his_o master_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o punish_v his_o iniquity_n and_o incredulity_n 13_o saint_n peter_n warn_v us._n that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n there_o will_v come_v like_o people_n who_o he_o term_v mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n &_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n sleep_v 3.3_o 2._o pet._n 3.3_o all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o by_o a_o notable_a example_n he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o such_o discourse_n for_o when_o noah_n foreshow_v the_o flood_n and_o build_v the_o ark_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n the_o like_a mocker_n rise_v against_o he_o who_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o flould_z for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n continue_v in_o that_o estate_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v surprise_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o flood_n inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o jesus_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o amend_v do_v affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n lest_o seem_v to_o be_v long_o in_o come_v we_o shall_v therefore_o false_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v let_v we_o diligent_o note_v what_o s._n peter_n add_v dere_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_v as_o concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n account_v slackness_n god_n be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n &_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o do_v he_o thereof_o gather_v this_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n but_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n &_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 14_o albeit_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o our_o flesh_n that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v long_o in_o come_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o slack_v our_o amendment_n 2.12_o joel._n 2.12_o but_o let_v we_o even_o this_o day_n convert_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n even_o this_o day_n convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o yet_o give_v we_o this_o day_n to_o repent_v but_o assure_v we_o not_o of_o to_o morrow_n let_v the_o remembrance_n therefore_o of_o the_o draw_v near_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n induce_v we_o to_o amend_v 4.8_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o amend_v we_o may_v gather_v argument_n to_o long_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n &_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 21.28_o luke_n 21.28_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v more_o &_o more_o fulfil_v let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n &_o rejoice_v because_o our_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o short_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o eternal_a glory_n finis_fw-la
more_o of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n and_o that_o confess_v god_n with_o our_o lip_n we_o renounce_v &_o deny_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o work_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o amend_v our_o life_n let_v we_o renounce_v this_o so_o pernicious_a solly_n to_o esteem_v more_o of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n repose_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o only_o as_o in_o he_o who_o only_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o for_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o in_o god_n the_o three_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v ever_o chap._n 4._o antigonus_n who_o succeed_v alexander_n the_o great_a in_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v recover_v of_o a_o certain_a sickness_n say_v apothegine_v plut._n in_o his_o apothegine_v that_o by_o the_o same_o among_o other_o document_n he_o have_v learned_a that_o he_o be_v mortal_a wherein_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n who_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v ever_o and_o in_o deed_n such_o be_v our_o inclination_n to_o incredulity_n that_o upon_o the_o long_a delaâ—e_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v a_o while_n expect_v we_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o the_o evil_a servant_n mention_v by_o saint_n mathewe_n see_v his_o master_n tarry_v away_o so_o long_o 24.48_o mat._n 24.48_o imagine_a and_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v 3.3_o 2._o pet._n 3.3_o hereto_o have_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n peter_n relation_n in_o the_o last_o dâ—ie_n there_o will_v come_v mocker_n which_o will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o that_o our_o father_n dye_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o scorner_n only_o of_o the_o delaâ—e_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n can_v take_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o as_o also_o when_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o servant_n threaten_v they_o with_o death_n they_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o scorn_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 28.15_o esa_n 22.13_o esa_n 28.15_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v again_o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n though_o a_o scourge_n run_v over_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o us._n even_o so_o we_o likewise_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o death_n yea_o and_o daily_o see_v the_o example_n thereof_o yet_o because_o it_o forbear_v we_o a_o while_n &_o take_v no_o hold_n of_o we_o do_v imagine_v with_o ourselves_o age_n cicero_n in_o hiâ—_n book_n of_o old_a age_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v at_o us._n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o a_o certain_a ethnic_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o latin_a orator_n signify_v where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o over_o take_v with_o age_n but_o that_o he_o ween_v to_o live_v yet_o one_o year_n long_o thus_o do_v he_o think_v to_o live_v ever_o consider_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o year_n yea_o two_o hundred_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v live_v one_o year_n long_o and_o when_o that_o be_v past_a yet_o one_o year_n more_o and_o so_o by_o one_o and_o one_o for_o ever_o 2_o this_o do_v the_o common_a course_n of_o man_n confirm_v we_o all_o with_o our_o lip_n do_v confess_v that_o once_o we_o must_v die_v and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o gate_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n which_o not_o withstand_v what_o one_o person_n do_v live_v as_o either_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o we_o see_v that_o resolute_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n we_o must_v die_v then_o be_v there_o none_o of_o we_o but_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o offend_v god_n that_o ever_o he_o live_v in_o fornication_n drunkenness_n deceit_n riot_n and_o other_o excess_n in_o a_o bad_a conscience_n devoide_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o will_v we_o desire_v to_o recover_v that_o we_o may_v amend_v then_o will_v we_o vow_v to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v prolong_v our_o life_n we_o will_v walk_v upright_o then_o will_v every_o one_o with_o that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o some_o of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o excess_n to_o the_o end_n therewith_o to_o have_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a then_o who_o can_v not_o be_v content_a whole_o to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o have_v have_v more_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o of_o the_o life_n present_a we_o confess_v that_o when_o death_n draw_v near_o we_o will_v use_v these_o and_o such_o like_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n yet_o now_o while_o god_n graunteh_o we_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o why_o do_v we_o it_o not_o wherefore_o do_v we_o not_o make_v haste_n to_o live_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o be_v at_o death_n door_n we_o wish_v we_o have_v sure_o because_o we_o never_o think_v to_o die_v 3_o when_o a_o man_n after_o condemnation_n be_v return_v to_o prison_n all_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o death_n he_o detest_v his_o former_a life_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o regard_v no_o soft_a bed_n delicate_a fare_n or_o costly_a apparel_n yea_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o fear_v god_n all_o his_o cogitation_n be_v bend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o forget_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a business_n he_o conceâ—â—eth_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o near_o the_o gate_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o day_n that_o we_o come_v into_o this_o world_n our_o soul_n be_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n in_o our_o body_n we_o attend_v only_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n we_o all_o confess_v we_o must_v die_v yet_o wâ—t_v we_o not_o whether_o within_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o who_o either_o feel_v or_o show_v himself_o ready_a or_o who_o provide_v to_o die_v as_o do_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sentence_n from_o a_o earthly_a judge_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o dulness_n and_o folly_n even_o because_o we_o think_v not_o to_o die_v but_o do_v imagine_v that_o our_o life_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o 4_o if_o either_o woman_n or_o maiden_n prepare_v costly_a raiment_n with_o exquisite_a attire_n wherein_o to_o show_v herself_o at_o some_o marriage_n feast_n shall_v begin_v to_o find_v herself_o evell_a at_o ease_n and_o withal_o that_o her_o doctor_n or_o physician_n have_v feel_v her_o poulse_n shall_v assure_v she_o to_o die_v within_o one_o fortnight_n will_v she_o think_v any_o long_a to_o proceed_v with_o her_o pomp_n feast_v and_o pastime_n no_o she_o will_v then_o fall_v to_o weep_v and_o prayer_n to_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n she_o will_v advertise_v her_o companion_n to_o beware_v and_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n have_v already_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o death_n he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o have_v not_o promise_v fourteen_o day_n neither_o two_o nor_o one_o no_o not_o one_o hour_n wherefore_o do_v our_o mind_n then_o run_v upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v we_o so_o delight_v in_o vanity_n riot_n and_o excess_n wherefore_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o employ_v ourselves_o upon_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o bestow_v our_o time_n in_o such_o work_v as_o in_o our_o death_n may_v minister_v comfort_n and_o joy_n forsooth_o because_o we_o think_v to_o live_v ever_o 5_o we_o do_v read_v of_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n and_o father_n to_o great_a alexander_n that_o every_o morning_n one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o his_o chamber_n at_o his_o first_o wake_v say_v unto_o he_o o_o king_n remember_v thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v also_o a_o common_a posy_n write_v upon_o many_o tablet_n and_o ring_n cogita_fw-la mort_fw-fr that_o be_v think_v to_o die_v why_o be_v king_n philip_n so_o forgetful_a of_o his_o mortality_n that_o he_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o every_o day_n or_o must_v we_o christian_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o death_n by_o paint_a tablet_n or_o ring_n but_o as_o the_o end_n as_o well_o of_o the_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n as_o of_o this_o tablet_n tend_v only_o to_o advertise_v we_o to_o live_v as_o we_o shall_v die_v so_o be_v they_o likewise_o objection_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o such_o folly_n and_o giddiness_n as_o make_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o
in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a think_v himself_o wise_a and_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o fool_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o less_o and_o a_o fool_n in_o the_o principal_a wise_a as_o concern_v man_n and_o this_o temporal_a life_n but_o a_o fool_n as_o concern_v god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o precedent_n counsellor_n advocate_n physician_n philosopher_n merchant_n and_o artificer_n wise_a discreet_a and_o advise_v in_o their_o art_n and_o vocation_n who_o all_o in_o the_o vocation_n of_o christianity_n be_v but_o fool_n ignorant_a and_o senseless_a they_o be_v very_o perfect_a in_o matter_n concern_v this_o present_a life_n but_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a in_o matter_n of_o life_n everlasting_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o every_o man_n in_o youth_n learn_v a_o phrase_n mystery_n or_o art_n whereby_o to_o grow_v wise_a &_o expert_a in_o his_o vocation_n and_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o learn_v the_o skill_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n wise_a and_o well_o advise_v behold_v therefore_o how_o ween_v to_o be_v wise_a because_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n they_o be_v but_o fool_n in_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a &_o unaduised_a christian_n 3_o by_o experience_n we_o see_v that_o the_o advocate_n can_v be_v skilful_a &_o learned_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n &_o plead_v other_o man_n cause_n yet_o understand_v nothing_o in_o god_n law_n whereby_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o physician_n can_v be_v skilful_a and_o expert_a in_o the_o cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v wherein_o the_o cure_n of_o so_o many_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n do_v consist_v the_o arithmetician_n can_v multiply_v number_n yet_o wot_v not_o how_o to_o reckon_v to_o 70._o or_o 80._o year_n of_o his_o life_n 12_o psal_n 90_o 12_o but_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v force_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o understand_v how_o to_o count_v his_o day_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o heart_n to_o true_a wisdom_n the_o geometrician_n can_v be_v skilful_a in_o measure_v the_o earth_n yet_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n either_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v thereunto_o the_o astronomer_n be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o course_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o philosopher_n perfect_a in_o a_o number_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v nevertheless_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o merchant_n can_v keep_v his_o book_n of_o account_n to_o know_v his_o estate_n &_o who_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o yet_o wot_v not_o he_o what_o account_v he_o must_v make_v to_o god_n of_o his_o life_n the_o smith_n be_v skilful_a in_o make_v of_o key_n yet_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v every_o one_o can_v tell_v what_o fruit_n apple_n tree_n pearetree_n plumtree_n etc._n etc._n do_v bear_v yet_o few_o know_v what_o fruit_n christian_n shall_v bear_v to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v man_n enough_o wise_a and_o advise_v but_o few_o christian_n wise_a and_o well_o instruct_v what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o advocate_n a_o physician_n a_o merchant_n or_o a_o artificer_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o profession_n and_o yet_o in_o christianity_n to_o be_v a_o fool_n ignorant_a and_o unaduised_a to_o be_v account_v wise_a among_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o immortal_a soul_n yet_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o foolish_a and_o unaduised_a as_o that_o in_o serve_v man_n wise_o and_o god_n foolish_o he_o lose_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o 6_o augustine_n in_o his_o mirror_n for_o sinner_n cap._n 6_o s_o augustine_n reprove_v those_o that_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n than_o of_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o fool_n his_o reason_n because_o they_o reap_v knowledge_n like_v to_o their_o study_n leave_v in_o stead_n of_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v word_n and_o no_o virtue_n so_o man_n general_o think_v themselves_o wise_a because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n be_v yet_o foolish_a &_o senseless_a in_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 4_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v we_o say_v s._n augustine_n subtle_o to_o search_v out_o 2_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n cap._n 1._o &_o 2_o and_o plentiful_o to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o this_o sentence_n know_v thyself_o for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n the_o rather_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n stand_v in_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o his_o ignorance_n poverty_n &_o misery_n may_v humble_v himself_o &_o seek_v his_o felicity_n from_o other_o than_o himself_o the_o wise_a socrates_n say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o one_o thing_n viz._n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o and_o therein_o he_o speak_v better_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o if_o man_n know_v much_o as_o he_o do_v must_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o even_o in_o such_o science_n as_o concern_v not_o life_n everlasting_a how_o much_o rather_o must_v he_o be_v he_o double_a as_o wise_a as_o ever_o be_v socrates_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o if_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heavenly_a knowledge_n requisite_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o hellish_a opinion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v himself_o wise_a when_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n likewise_o to_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n yet_o a_o foolish_a &_o untaught_a christian_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisy_n who_o think_v themselves_o skilful_a say_v be_v we_o also_o blind_a say_a unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a 40_o joh._n 9_o 40_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o do_v see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n abide_v in_o you_o thereby_o show_v that_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o cure_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o hurt_n so_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o sight_n rest_v in_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o fool_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o amend_v our_o life_n we_o must_v give_v over_o this_o folly_n whereby_o we_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a and_o hereafter_o be_v better_o advise_v confess_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o how_o wise_a discreet_a and_o expert_a so_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o worldly_a matter_n yet_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o senseless_a in_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a while_o we_o be_v ignorant_a christian_n we_o may_v be_v better_o advise_v increase_v in_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v we_o become_v true_a christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 5_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o determine_v to_o know_v my_o other_o thing_n 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 2.2_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v therein_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n know_v nothing_o but_o be_v a_o fool_n &_o devoid_a of_o sense_n how_o wise_a &_o discreet_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o that_o true_o know_v jesus_n christ_n how_o simple_a so_o ever_o the_o world_n account_v he_o be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o well_o advise_v second_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n 1.7_o pro._n 1.7_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o namely_o in_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereupon_o david_n add_v that_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 111.10_o psa_fw-la 111.10_o be_v wise_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n solomon_n protest_v that_o such_o as_o despise_v this_o wisdom_n &_o discretion_n be_v fool_n â—5_n job._n 28._o â—5_n job_n more_o large_o speak_v thereof_o say_v wisdom_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o silver_n gold_n precious_a stone_n or_o any_o worldly_a good_n then_o discourse_v upon_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o it_o seem_v there_o rest_v great_a wisdom_n he_o conclude_v his_o speech_n
conscience_n for_o their_o own_o heart_n do_v convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v only_a self_n love_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n dignity_n country_n kindred_n &_o friend_n that_o induce_v they_o to_o such_o dissimulation_n moreover_o that_o contrariwise_o they_o do_v by_o their_o go_v to_o mass_n &_o worship_v the_o idol_n offend_v their_o neighbour_n for_o what_o be_v offence_n but_o to_o cast_v a_o stone_n in_o a_o blind_a man_n way_n to_o make_v he_o to_o stumble_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v the_o ignorant_a occasion_n to_o offend_v god_n by_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 8.9_o &_o become_v a_o example_n to_o such_o as_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o double_a offence_n &_o deserve_v double_a punishment_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n sharp_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n show_v what_o a_o stumble_a block_n they_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o to_o the_o ignorant_a take_v heed_n say_v he_o lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o power_n of_o you_o to_o eat_v indifferent_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o which_o be_v weak_a be_v bolden_v to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o weak_a brother_n perish_v 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v because_o that_o thou_o who_o know_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o &_o therefore_o that_o the_o flesh_n sacrifice_v thereto_o be_v not_o pollute_v therein_o abuse_v thy_o power_n that_o otherwise_o thou_o have_v to_o eat_v do_v by_o thy_o example_n induce_v the_o ignorant_a to_o eat_v without_o faith_n &_o so_o â—o_o sin_n if_o then_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a be_v a_o offence_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n &_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o to_o perish_v because_o after_o thy_o example_n he_o eat_v without_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_a be_v the_o offence_n of_o those_o who_o by_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n &_o other_o idolatry_n in_o their_o own_o knowledge_n damnable_a before_o god_n do_v confirm_v the_o ignorant_a in_o their_o error_n whereby_o they_o continue_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n &_o induce_v other_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o same_o that_o good_a old_a man_n eleazar_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v 6._o 2._o mac_n 6._o they_o by_o his_o dissimulation_n to_o induce_v the_o jew_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n &_o so_o to_o offend_v god_n yea_o this_o favour_n they_o offer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v flesh_n allow_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v commit_v nothing_o prohibit_v therein_o only_o he_o shall_v dissemble_v &_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v swine_n flesh_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a constancy_n &_o notable_a example_n to_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o by_o their_o dissimulation_n give_v other_o occasion_n to_o offend_v god_n 6_o they_o also_o make_v abuckler_n of_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a but_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n 5._o 2._o king_n 5._o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o wet_a sack_n first_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o bow_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o remmon_n when_o his_o master_n lean_v on_o his_o arm_n he_o therein_o do_v service_n to_o his_o king_n not_o to_o the_o idol_n &_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a bow_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n &_o tend_v not_o to_o religion_n this_o do_v he_o confirm_v plain_o protest_v he_o will_v worship_v no_o strange_a god_n beside_o that_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o bow_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o such_o therefore_o as_o will_v excuse_v their_o adoration_n of_o idol_n by_o his_o example_n ought_v rather_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o to_o crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n not_o for_o a_o politic_a bow_v proceed_v of_o some_o office_n but_o rather_o for_o their_o worship_v of_o idol_n yet_o be_v there_o thus_o much_o more_o this_o naaman_n not_o only_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v any_o strange_a god_n but_o also_o he_o crave_v two_o ass_n lade_v with_o the_o earth_n of_o judea_n that_o at_o his_o return_n into_o syria_n he_o may_v there_o upon_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n &_o so_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o these_o man_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o sacrifice_v to_o strange_a god_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o forsake_v the_o false_a worship_n of_o idol_n &_o public_a worship_v as_o naaman_n do_v of_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o albeit_o there_o be_v as_o there_o be_v not_o some_o colour_n in_o this_o example_n of_o naaman_n yet_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o leave_v a_o path_n already_o beat_v by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o approve_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o blind_a way_n where_o they_o see_v the_o step_n but_o of_o one_o heathen_a man_n who_o be_v but_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 7_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n 21.26_o act._n 21.26_o in_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v shave_v in_o cenchrea_n &_o purifieng_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o other_o jew_n the_o same_o be_v but_o bad_o allege_v and_o worse_a argue_v from_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a as_o at_o that_o time_n these_o ceremony_n be_v christ_n be_v new_o rise_v to_o manifest_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o paul_n zeal_n and_o charity_n who_o conform_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o execuse_v their_o love_n of_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o good_n dignity_n and_o other_o carnal_a commodity_n 8_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o baruch_n 6.3_o baruch_n 6.3_o where_o he_o say_v when_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n you_o shall_v see_v god_n of_o silver_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o wood_n bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n and_o the_o multitude_n before_o and_o behind_o worship_v of_o they_o beware_v that_o you_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o but_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n o_o lord_n we_o must_v worship_v thou_o first_o jeremy_n say_v not_o bow_v your_o body_n before_o the_o idol_n say_v in_o your_o heart_n but_o rather_o this_o sentence_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o for_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n intent_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o these_o idol_n be_v false_a god_n and_o therefore_o that_o not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o worship_v but_o only_o the_o true_a god_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o babylonians_n that_o carry_v &_o worship_v their_o idol_n he_o say_v express_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o you_o like_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o deed_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o have_v worship_v those_o idol_n before_o man_n when_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v and_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o he_o only_o and_o not_o the_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v moreover_o where_o the_o author_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n add_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v serve_v they_o shall_v be_v confound_v by_o that_o threaten_a he_o indevore_v to_o divert_v the_o jew_n therefrom_o in_o brief_a his_o intent_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n be_v stranger_n among_o the_o babylonians_n &_o in_o their_o person_n all_o those_o that_o shall_v hap_v into_o the_o like_a condition_n &_o estate_n when_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o see_v the_o ignorant_a carry_v their_o idol_n in_o procession_n &_o serve_v &_o adore_v they_o not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v neither_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o beat_v down_o their_o idol_n but_o rather_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n &_o to_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o n_o must_v we_o worship_v let_v they_o therefore_o in_o lieu_n of_o wrest_v this_o sentence_n of_o baruch_n to_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n with_o their_o body_n whereby_o to_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o heart_n obey_v jeremie_n who_o enjoin_v those_o poor_a jew_n captive_n in_o babylon_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o condemn_v the_o idol_n &_o maintain_v the_o true_a god_n 10.11_o jere._n 10.11_o you_o shall_v say_v thus_o say_v jeremie_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o
earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o albeit_o jeremie_n write_v all_o his_o prophecy_n in_o hebrew_n yet_o this_o one_o sentence_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o caldean_a or_o babylonian_a speech_n thereby_o admonish_v the_o captive_a jew_n to_o disaduow_v idol_n &_o to_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n plain_o &_o sensible_o in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o the_o idolater_n if_o this_o confession_n be_v require_v of_o these_o poor_a captive_a jew_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v excuse_v who_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o depart_v from_o among_o the_o idolater_n do_v assist_v at_o their_o idolatry_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o also_o be_v idolater_n &_o therefore_o dare_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n in_o reproof_n of_o the_o idol_n 9_o sith_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o sermon_n both_o of_o christ_n &_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v notable_o proclaim_v amend_v your_o life_n let_v all_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o renounce_v all_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n &_o utter_o to_o deny_v all_o assistance_n &_o participation_n whatsoever_o therein_o either_o in_o hart_n or_o body_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o all_o abandon_v of_o their_o body_n to_o idolatry_n be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n &_o reserve_v the_o hart_n to_o god_n be_v intolerable_a sacrilege_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v detestable_a hypocrisy_n that_o thereby_o they_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n &_o honour_n the_o idol_n that_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o well_o by_o confirm_v some_o in_o their_o error_n as_o by_o induce_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o especial_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o their_o pretend_a excuse_n will_v redound_v to_o their_o double_a damnation_n for_o if_o he_o who_o think_v to_o worship_n god_n yet_o of_o ignorance_n through_o worship_v a_o idol_n offend_v &_o deserve_v death_n sure_o then_o he_o that_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n 12.47.48_o 1._o con._n 10.20_o luk._n 12.47.48_o yea_o a_o very_a devil_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o offend_v in_o far_o great_a measure_n &_o deserve_v great_a punishment_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o disobedient_a servant_n who_o know_v his_o master_n will_v &_o not_o do_v it_o 20.5_o exod._n 20.5_o shall_v be_v beat_v much_o more_o grievous_o they_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a sin_n and_o transgression_n as_o in_o the_o ignorant_a but_o more_o contempt_n and_o misprision_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o god_n in_o many_o place_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o yea_o even_o hate_v he_o as_o himself_o faith_n in_o his_o law_n and_o hereto_o likewise_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n that_o sin_n may_v abound_v because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n take_v away_o ignorance_n make_v the_o transgression_n to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o contempt_n and_o despise_v of_o god_n 10_o the_o more_o therefore_o that_o we_o know_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o idolatry_n the_o more_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v abhor_v and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o never_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o know_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a enterprise_n to_o undertake_v to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n or_o to_o think_v to_o prosper_v by_o offend_v he_o we_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n dignity_n country_n and_o life_n if_o we_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n with_o other_o man_n and_o counterfeate_v ourselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o loose_v the_o treasure_n and_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o pollute_v our_o body_n in_o idolatry_n even_o by_o the_o assure_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o to_o order_v our_o duty_n after_o the_o easement_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v safety_n and_o felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n by_o serve_v of_o idol_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o serve_v he_o only_o let_v we_o obey_v s._n john_n who_o say_v 6.20_o 1._o joh._n 5.21_o psal_n 97.7_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o my_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v woe_n to_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n and_o contrariwise_o bless_v all_o those_o that_o adore_v and_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o idolatry_n unless_o we_o also_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o frequent_v sermon_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n chap._n 2._o as_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o forsake_v sin_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o goodness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o keep_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n unless_o that_o also_o separate_a our_o body_n from_o idolater_n we_o adjoine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o hear_v his_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o title_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_v to_o this_o church_n do_v evident_o declare_v unto_o we_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n this_o duty_n of_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v first_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n for_o as_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o evident_a &_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o faith_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n to_o be_v brief_a in_o everlasting_a life_n &_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v himself_o &_o reveal_v his_o truth_n &_o pleasure_n to_o the_o member_n thereof_o he_o give_v faith_n righteousness_n holiness_n peace_n &_o joy_n and_o final_o life_n &_o glory_n everlasting_a contrariwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n consist_v in_o ignorance_n 13._o mat._n 13._o infidelity_n corruption_n vice_n sin_n &_o iniquity_n in_o a_o bad_a conscience_n trouble_v of_o mind_n despair_n death_n &_o damnation_n the_o member_n therefore_o of_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n retire_v from_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n as_o contrariwise_o all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o do_v say_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o reign_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1.47_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o 1._o cor_fw-la 6.9.10_o luk._n 13.28_o act._n 1.47_o this_o likewise_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o the_o same_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v be_v also_o attribute_v to_o that_o bless_a &_o glorious_a estate_n which_o the_o elect_a shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o theris_n such_o a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o church_n &_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n &_o gate_n thereinto_o whereupon_o also_o all_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v no_o portion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o path_n to_o felicity_n import_v a_o ascension_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o do_v s._n luke_n note_n say_v that_o god_n do_v daily_o adjoine_v unto_o the_o church_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereto_o do_v minister_v no_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 2_o by_o another_o title_n be_v the_o
give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o what_o gift_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 3.8_o ephes_n 3.8_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v reestablish_v into_o life_n gather_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v lively_a stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 20.28_o john_n 21.15_o 1._o pet._n 4.2_o act._n 20.28_o we_o must_v use_v this_o gift_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o hear_v sermon_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n jesus_n christ_n command_v saint_n peter_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o peter_n exhort_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—phesus_fw-la who_o be_v come_v to_o miletum_n show_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v establish_v they_o in_o that_o vocation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v seed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o therefore_o that_o seek_v the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n lest_o it_o shall_v famish_v &_o die_v 15_o math._n 16_o 15_o must_v labour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v more_o preach_v be_v name_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o as_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n be_v open_v to_o all_o that_o give_v ear_n thereunto_o and_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o all_o such_o as_o condemn_v the_o hear_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o 3_o experience_n have_v evermore_o bear_v witness_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n do_v testify_v what_o number_n have_v be_v illuminate_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o draw_v to_o salvation_n &_o life_n everlasting_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o one_o day_n say_v s._n luke_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o person_n this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.18_o act._n 2.41_o luke_n 10.18_o do_v christ_n confirm_v say_v that_o when_o his_o disciple_n do_v preach_v it_o he_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n therein_o show_v we_o that_o satan_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v banish_v &_o destroy_v do_v we_o not_o even_o in_o our_o day_n see_v how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 13.31_o math._n 13.31_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o little_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n as_o christ_n term_v it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a tree_n that_o with_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o overspread_v many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o famine_n more_o dangerous_a than_o be_v that_o whereof_o amos_n speak_v 9.48_o amos_n 8.11_o math._n 9.48_o say_v god_n shall_v send_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o no_o harvest_n more_o necessary_a and_o bless_a than_o that_o which_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o workman_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4_o and_o in_o deed_n albeit_o man_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n have_v not_o in_o they_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o illuminate_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o convert_v heart_n and_o to_o save_v soul_n 3.7_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o for_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o give_v increase_v yet_o be_v this_o one_o point_n which_o most_o soveraignlye_o command_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v it_o do_v also_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v illuminate_v and_o save_v man_n 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o 3.2_o 2._o cor._n 3.8_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o this_o be_v most_o singular_o perform_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereupon_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o galathian_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n preach_v and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n 3.9_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o he_o say_v thus_o we_o be_v god_n laborer_n because_o that_o god_n employ_v they_o in_o his_o service_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 5_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o commendation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 13.30_o luke_n 10.16_o john_n 13.30_o jesus_n christ_n advertise_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o mortal_a man_n speak_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v god_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o say_v jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o consequent_o to_o all_o preacher_n hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o prophet_n usual_o begin_v their_o sermon_n 1.9_o jer._n 1.9_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o end_n say_v for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v speak_v it_o and_o where_o jeremie_n rehearse_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v 33_o ezech._n 33_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o import_v the_o same_o that_o ezechiel_n set_v down_o 10.8_o apoc._n 10.8_o say_v god_n give_v i_o a_o scroll_n to_o eat_v &_o command_v i_o to_o declare_v his_o word_n thereby_o signify_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v but_o a_o utterance_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v in_o the_o scroll_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o eat_v as_o also_o s._n john_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n eat_v a_o book_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v he_o with_o this_o addition_n thou_o must_v yet_o prophesy_v to_o many_o nation_n therein_o declare_v that_o his_o sermon_n be_v a_o delivery_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o that_o book_n 95.1_o psal_n 95.1_o 2._o heb._n 7_o 18._o &_o 4.7_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o 1._o thes_n 2._o david_n likewise_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n to_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o authorise_a of_o his_o doctrine_n say_v thus_o if_o at_o this_o day_n you_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o same_o sentence_n say_v this_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o same_o do_v s._n paul_n express_o confirm_v say_v we_o be_v the_o embassador_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n exhort_v by_o us._n and_o thereupon_o he_o testify_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n preach_v their_o doctrine_n do_v likewise_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n do_v contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n do_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n contemn_v and_o reject_v god_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o vengeance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o denounce_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o 14._o math._n 14._o will_v likewise_o fall_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o our_o time_n and_o they_o who_o for_o their_o contempt_n incredulity_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o evil_a do_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v bind_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 16.19_o math._n 16.19_o shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o man_n have_v this_o power_n in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n not_o to_o hear_v man_n
the_o head_n our_o steadfast_a abide_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o union_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v short_a that_o preach_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o knit_n and_o join_v of_o the_o sinew_n to_o unite_v the_o faithful_a into_o one_o body_n whosoever_o therefore_o despise_v or_o reject_v this_o order_n and_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o tend_v only_o to_o scatter_v the_o church_n or_o utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n yea_o even_o meat_n or_o drink_n so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 10_o the_o premise_n thorough_o consider_v do_v also_o teach_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n where_o he_o may_v have_v use_v the_o service_n of_o angel_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 8.26_o act._n 8.26_o and_o to_o instruct_v we_o by_o the_o read_n of_o his_o word_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o have_v sundry_a notable_a example_n the_o eunuch_n treasurer_n to_o queen_n candâ—ces_n read_v upon_o his_o chariot_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n 9.9_o act._n 9.9_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o his_o affection_n and_o duty_n neither_o do_v he_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o expound_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n he_o send_v he_o philip._n when_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n and_o convert_v he_o yea_o even_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v also_o have_v instruct_v he_o himself_o 10.3_o act._n 10.3_o or_o have_v send_v some_o angel_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o contrariwise_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n that_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o aÌ„_o he_o may_v learn_v his_o will_n the_o angel_n send_v to_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o before_o god_n in_o lieu_n of_o teach_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o send_v for_o saint_n peter_n that_o of_o he_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n what_o man_n therefore_o be_v he_o that_o now_o dare_v either_o by_o expectation_n of_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o content_v himself_o only_a with_o read_v presume_v to_o reverse_v or_o control_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n what_o confusion_n may_v ensue_v of_o such_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n what_o ingratitude_n against_o god_n to_o contemn_v such_o a_o honour_n and_o reverence_v do_v unto_o man_n and_o a_o benefit_n of_o such_o great_a excellency_n yea_o even_o of_o profit_n and_o necessity_n true_o therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o col._n 4._o such_o as_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v it_o do_v make_v themselves_o not_o only_o unworthy_a thereof_o but_o also_o most_o wretched_a and_o accurse_a instrument_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n rather_o therefore_o apprehend_v the_o incomprensible_a treasure_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v also_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 11_o neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v or_o think_v with_o ourselves_o 10.15_o esa_n 52.7_o rom._n 10.15_o that_o be_v a_o little_a enter_v thereinto_o we_o need_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o more_o preach_v for_o even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n must_v we_o be_v christ_n scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o also_o the_o faithful_a in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v disciple_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v unto_o we_o 26._o act._n 11_o 26._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v continue_v daily_a disciple_n and_o so_o learn_v in_o christ_n school_n until_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o same_o they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a when_o they_o have_v some_o voyage_n or_o journey_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o do_v take_v a_o waggon_n or_o a_o horse_n and_o when_o they_o have_v rid_v some_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o league_n do_v not_o straight_o way_n without_o consideration_n of_o they_o business_n leave_v their_o horse_n or_o chariot_n but_o do_v retain_v the_o same_o untyll_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n but_o our_o journey_n will_v never_o be_v at_o a_o end_n untyll_o that_o by_o death_n we_o be_v lyft_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o forward_a among_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v do_v yet_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 4.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o ephes_n 4.13_o and_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v to_o profit_v we_o untyll_o we_o become_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o have_v attain_a to_o the_o perfect_a measure_n and_o full_a age_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n more_o at_o large_a do_v teach_v us._n and_o this_o perfection_n and_o age_n of_o man_n be_v never_o accomplish_v untyll_o death_n and_o true_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o this_o word_n food_n do_v teach_v and_o admonish_v we_o that_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lyve_n and_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o food_n for_o our_o body_n so_o can_v we_o not_o forbear_v preach_v and_o teach_v for_o the_o feed_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n until_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n 12_o but_o be_v thou_o as_o skilful_a as_o saint_n paul_n yet_o must_v thou_o confess_v that_o thou_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 3.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o for_o preach_v be_v ordain_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o also_o to_o reprehend_v our_o vice_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o know_v himself_o he_o do_v sufficient_o by_o these_o reason_n and_o consideration_n understande_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n scholar_n have_v nothing_o to_o learn_v but_o knowledge_n and_o that_o even_o of_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o their_o study_n have_v a_o limitation_n but_o preach_v be_v ordain_v not_o only_o for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v our_o knowledge_n in_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o advance_v we_o continual_o more_o and_o more_o in_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a untyll_o death_n by_o the_o premise_n than_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o obey_v this_o exhortation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n where_o they_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n must_v resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o diligent_o and_o careful_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o word_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 2.2_o esa_n 2.2_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v such_o a_o benefit_n let_v we_o even_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o burn_a affection_n and_o desire_n which_o that_o excellent_a prophet_n david_n have_v 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o that_o with_o he_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o temple_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 13_o some_o there_o be_v that_o confess_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v this_o but_o they_o can_v not_o
of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n beside_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o promise_n more_o certain_a than_o money_n in_o our_o purse_n and_o bread_n in_o our_o cupboorde_n they_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o spring_n always_o run_v wherein_o our_o purse_n shall_v serve_v but_o as_o cestern_n and_o those_o all_o break_a and_o crack_v in_o many_o place_n this_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n shall_v more_o content_v we_o and_o make_v we_o think_v ourselves_o better_a provide_v of_o wealth_n and_o assurance_n than_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o all_o wealth_n and_o have_v their_o house_n furnish_v therewith_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n be_v more_o rich_a and_o better_o assure_v of_o food_n than_o any_o in_o all_o the_o country_n 17_o 1._o king_n 17_o because_o by_o god_n promise_n she_o be_v certefied_a that_o her_o cruse_a of_o oil_n and_o her_o barrel_n of_o meal_n shall_v not_o fail_v she_o 19_o other_o do_v extend_v their_o reason_n far_o namely_o to_o their_o child_n riches_n plu._n of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o riches_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o cut_v off_o the_o due_a relief_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n to_o leave_v they_o the_o more_o riches_n but_o these_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v send_v to_o school_v among_o the_o heathen_a who_o without_o respect_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o charity_n do_v nevertheless_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v this_o excessive_a and_o dangerous_a care_n and_o in_o deed_n many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o parent_n do_v leave_v to_o their_o child_n great_a wealth_n before_o the_o second_o or_o three_o generation_n one_o unthriftie_a successor_n shall_v squander_v away_o and_o waste_v all_o that_o they_o have_v gather_v by_o wrong_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a beside_o what_o can_v child_n learn_v in_o such_o a_o school_n but_o likewise_o to_o keep_v their_o good_n after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n without_o any_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a better_o it_o be_v to_o induce_v and_o frame_v they_o to_o charity_n by_o give_v liberal_o to_o the_o needy_a the_o love_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o goodly_a inheritance_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o trayn_v up_o his_o child_n therein_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v charitable_a than_o rich_a in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a famine_n in_o israel_n the_o aforenamed_a widow_n of_o sarepta_n have_v but_o one_o handful_n of_o meal_n for_o she_o and_o her_o son_n 17.10_o 1._o kin._n 17.10_o yet_o the_o prophet_n elyas_n come_v unto_o she_o will_v she_o to_o make_v he_o a_o cake_n and_o promise_v she_o that_o her_o meal_n in_o her_o barrel_n shall_v not_o fail_v she_o she_o believe_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o the_o cake_n albeit_o it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v for_o herself_o and_o her_o son_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o charity_n and_o in_o deed_n soon_o after_o she_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophets_n promise_n for_o in_o her_o barrel_n she_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o meal_n whereof_o she_o and_o her_o son_n live_v so_o long_o as_o the_o famine_n last_v if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v many_o child_n alm_n cyprian_n of_o work_n and_o alm_n say_v cyprian_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o god_n blessing_n and_o favour_n by_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o good_n that_o thou_o will_v keep_v for_o thy_o child_n let_v he_o be_v their_o tutor_n guardian_n and_o protector_n no_o man_n shall_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o patrimony_n that_o thou_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n by_o experience_n confirm_v say_v i_o be_v young_a 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o do_v i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a man_n forsake_v neither_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n he_o daily_a give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 112.5_o psal_n 112.5_o the_o good_a man_n give_v alm_n and_o dare_v he_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v contrariwise_o spare_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o poor_a to_o make_v his_o child_n rich_a be_v the_o subversion_n of_o himself_o his_o house_n and_o his_o child_n of_o what_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a treasure_n do_v thou_o voluntary_o deprive_v thyself_o for_o the_o leave_v of_o worldly_a riches_n to_o thy_o child_n who_o peradventure_o may_v abuse_v they_o to_o their_o confusion_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n must_v the_o enrich_n of_o thy_o child_n be_v a_o cause_n to_o suffer_v god_n child_n to_o die_v for_o hunger_n must_v thou_o leave_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n naked_a that_o thou_o may_v clothe_v those_o with_o excess_n who_o peradventure_o thereof_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o offend_v god_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v even_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n what_o answer_n will_v thou_o make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v object_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v deny_v he_o meat_n drink_n and_o cloth_n will_v he_o think_v thou_o accept_v of_o this_o excuse_n i_o spare_v my_o good_n to_o enrich_v my_o child_n he_o command_v thou_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o wealth_n but_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a if_o thou_o love_v thy_o child_n better_a than_o god_n can_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o child_n what_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o although_o thy_o child_n inherit_v but_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o how_o many_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n may_v thou_o offer_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o that_o thou_o shall_v diminish_v from_o they_o which_o unto_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a treasure_n to_o everlasting_a life_n 20_o some_o again_o see_v the_o manifest_a and_o evident_a spare_v of_o such_o as_o they_o take_v to_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o than_o themselves_o with_o murmur_a complaint_n will_v give_v out_o and_o tell_v those_o that_o come_v to_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o must_v solicit_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o so_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o good_a will_n give_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o chrisostome_n do_v very_o fit_o make_v they_o answer_v say_v â—_o chri._n hom_n 65_o upon_o math._n cap._n â—9_n tom_fw-mi â—_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v rich_a and_o gyve_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wonderful_a and_o commendable_a be_v thy_o charity_n if_o thou_o have_v less_o than_o he_o be_v more_o liberal_a than_o he_o neither_o marvel_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o macedonian_n because_o they_o give_v but_o because_o be_v poor_a they_o give_v so_o liberal_o judge_v not_o another_o but_o of_o thyself_o make_v thyself_o so_o commendable_a that_o thou_o may_v eschew_v all_o accusation_n for_o the_o great_a torment_n do_v attend_v thou_o if_o in_o that_o whereof_o thou_o condemne_v other_o thyself_o do_v not_o thy_o duty_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n let_v we_o not_o judge_v other_o neither_o let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o sloth_n but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o he_o take_v example_n of_o all_o good_a work_v have_v not_o i_o say_v he_o give_v unto_o thou_o heaven_n he_o benefit_n have_v not_o i_o redeem_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v look_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o then_o leave_v thy_o lord_n do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n i_o have_v set_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v moreover_o see_v among_o man_n thou_o have_v example_n of_o charity_n in_o abraham_n job_n and_o other_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o imitate_v they_o rather_o than_o stumble_v at_o those_o who_o thou_o do_v look_v unto_o 21_o other_o again_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o give_v of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a will_v play_v the_o good_a husband_n and_o say_v that_o many_o do_v abuse_v alm_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o too_o true_a yet_o no_o doubt_n as_o well_o they_o that_o take_v alm_n without_o need_n as_o they_o that_o do_v abuse_v it_o 3_o 2._o thes_n 3_o shall_v one_o day_n as_o sacrilegious_a person_n feel_v god_n judgement_n for_o it_o but_o as_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v such_o people_n and_o exhorhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n so_o he_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o notwithstanding_o desist_v from_o well_o do_v the_o husbandman_n never_o look_v that_o all_o the_o seed_n which_o he_o sow_v shall_v bring_v
those_o that_o fly_v from_o it_o also_o as_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n that_o hang_v their_o head_n be_v ordinary_o well_o take_v and_o full_a and_o those_o that_o stand_v upright_o do_v make_v we_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a in_o they_o so_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o humility_n and_o exalte_v not_o themselves_o neither_o seek_v for_o glory_n be_v most_o endue_v with_o virtue_n and_o other_o commendable_a quality_n when_o contrariwise_o the_o great_a boaster_n by_o their_o proud_a speech_n do_v show_v themselves_o devoyde_a of_o the_o same_o experience_n also_o teach_v that_o as_o the_o valley_n be_v ordinary_o fruitful_a so_o the_o hill_n the_o high_o they_o be_v the_o more_o be_v their_o barrenness_n let_v these_o man_n therefore_o no_o long_o deceive_v both_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o neither_o let_v they_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o false_a appearance_n and_o no_o effect_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v namely_o wise_a holy_a and_o virtuous_a otherwise_o we_o may_v liken_v they_o to_o such_o as_o covet_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n than_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o be_v king_n in_o deed_n withal_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o as_o such_o impudency_n and_o boast_n be_v intolerable_a among_o man_n so_o when_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n in_o his_o sight_n 13_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o ambition_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v mighty_a together_o with_o such_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n as_o make_v man_n to_o glory_n of_o himself_o to_o rejoice_v when_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o grieve_v when_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o take_v from_o he_o or_o diminish_v be_v common_a fault_n and_o deep_o root_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o withal_o very_o dangerous_a as_o also_o be_v boast_v as_o when_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v or_o more_o than_o he_o have_v what_o more_o be_v there_o now_o to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o amend_v so_o to_o the_o end_n to_o obey_v he_o we_o consider_v upon_o all_o convenient_a mean_n to_o correct_v and_o utter_o to_o mortify_v this_o curse_a ambition_n pride_n &_o boast_v praise_n plutarch_n of_o self_n praise_n plutarch_n have_v in_o write_v leave_v unto_o we_o many_o good_a rule_n and_o advertisement_n to_o help_v we_o herein_o first_o he_o will_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v no_o occasion_n to_o praise_v ourselves_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o commendation_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o our_o equal_n and_o inferior_n for_o than_o do_v our_o ambition_n natural_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o speak_v of_o us._n as_o when_o we_o see_v another_o feed_v savour_o before_o we_o it_o make_v our_o mouth_n water_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o or_o as_o experience_n show_v when_o another_o man_n yaun_v we_o open_v our_o mouth_n &_o yaun_n with_o he_o but_o we_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o praise_v ourselves_o when_o other_o do_v report_v our_o virtue_n &_o commendable_a work_n for_o therein_o be_v we_o tickle_v until_o we_o laugh_v again_o and_o claw_v where_o it_o do_v itch_n likewise_o if_o the_o reporter_n thereof_o speak_v sober_o or_o with_o the_o least_o we_o can_v not_o long_o forbear_v but_o as_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o reveal_v some_o theft_n and_o seek_v to_o recover_v the_o same_o we_o be_v straight_o urge_v to_o tell_v the_o rest_n yea_o and_o rather_o than_o to_o loose_v one_o jot_n of_o our_o commendation_n more_o than_o all_o many_o time_n also_o it_o chance_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o praise_v the_o virtue_n of_o another_o we_o cunning_o do_v slip_v in_o &_o show_v forth_o our_o own_o as_o when_o a_o man_n exalt_v the_o humility_n and_o affability_n of_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n report_v that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n &_o thus_o &_o thus_o honour_v he_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o let_v man_n understand_v that_o himself_o be_v of_o good_a estimation_n and_o worthy_a honour_n and_o herein_o do_v we_o christian_n many_o time_n offend_v when_o under_o colour_n of_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n pour_v upon_o we_o we_o rehearse_v they_o to_o the_o end_n ourselves_o may_v also_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a glory_n give_v to_o god_n that_o ourselves_o may_v have_v a_o share_n therein_o some_o there_o be_v that_o reprove_v other_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n propound_v themselves_o for_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o this_o be_v common_a with_o age_n who_o therein_o seek_v to_o set_v a_o face_n upon_o their_o own_o glory_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o other_o other_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o humility_n do_v minister_v occasion_n of_o their_o own_o praise_n &_o so_o make_v their_o humility_n abait_v to_o catch_v their_o praise_n they_o will_v abase_v their_o gift_n grace_n virtue_n and_o commendable_a action_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o thereby_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o gainsay_v they_o and_o so_o the_o more_o ample_o to_o commend_v they_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a a_o man_n shall_v consent_v to_o their_o own_o speech_n these_o advertisement_n may_v suffice_v to_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o praise_v ourselves_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o boast_n and_o proud_a speech_n of_o other_o so_o lest_o we_o shall_v give_v like_o cause_n of_o trouble_n to_o other_o that_o hear_v we_o and_o withal_o incur_v the_o reputation_n of_o vainglory_n we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o praise_v ourselves_o these_o be_v good_a advertisement_n deliver_v by_o plutarch_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o tend_v chief_o to_o frame_v a_o requisite_a modesty_n and_o seemlynesse_n among_o man_n that_o shun_v the_o obloquy_n of_o ambition_n &_o arrogancy_n they_o may_v purchase_v the_o praise_n due_a to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n we_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o upon_o they_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v utter_o unclothe_v we_o of_o ambition_n vainglory_n and_o boast_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4_o first_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n that_o god_n in_o old_a time_n have_v execute_v upon_o the_o ambitious_a and_o proud_a what_o a_o fearful_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n 3_o gen._n 3_o when_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n 51.7_o 2._o ephe._n 3_o psal_n 51.7_o that_o by_o birth_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n conceive_v in_o sin_n bear_v in_o iniquity_n subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a corruption_n and_o tribulation_n bond_n slave_n both_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o nature_n more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o bruit_n beast_n these_o be_v the_o accurse_a fruit_n of_o this_o root_n of_o ambition_n which_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o what_o judgement_n do_v god_n execute_v upon_o haman_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 18_o herste_fw-mi 7.10_o 2._o king_n 11._o 2._o sam_n 18_o who_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o same_o gallows_n that_o he_o have_v erect_v for_o mardocheus_n what_o revenge_n do_v he_o take_v of_o athaliah_n who_o have_v murder_v all_o the_o king_n seed_n for_o to_o reign_v be_v herself_o slay_v how_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a be_v the_o death_n of_o absalon_n who_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n 4_o esay_n 14._o dan._n 4_o be_v stroke_n through_o and_o slay_v when_o with_o his_o army_n he_o pursue_v his_o father_n david_n what_o judgement_n do_v esaie_n denounce_v against_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o as_o daniel_n declare_v it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n when_o after_o he_o have_v exalt_v himself_o in_o pride_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o among_o man_n and_o eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n his_o body_n be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n until_o his_o hair_n grow_v like_a to_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o the_o claw_n of_o bird_n neither_o must_v we_o omit_v the_o notable_a example_n of_o herod_n who_o after_o he_o make_v a_o plausible_a oration_n and_o that_o the_o people_n commend_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 12.21_o act._n 12.21_o be_v present_o strike_v with_o god_n hand_n because_o accept_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o glory_n give_v to_o himself_o he_o gainsay_v it_o not_o neither_o give_v it_o to_o god_n and_o be_v eat_v with_o worm_n and_o die_v miserable_o let_v these_o judgement_n and_o
to_o another_o whereto_o they_o invite_v their_o sister_n 1._o job_n 1._o they_o can_v not_o bear_v themselves_o so_o sober_o and_o modest_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o their_o father_n job_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o purify_v they_o and_o rise_v early_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o their_o number_n say_v in_o himself_o 12.36_o mat._n 12.36_o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n thus_o do_v job_n every_o day_n and_o undoubted_o we_o also_o do_v diverse_o and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n offend_v god_n in_o our_o feast_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o number_n of_o vain_a frivolous_a speech_n of_o the_o which_o we_o must_v give_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5_o we_o be_v moreover_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n in_o our_o feast_n sage_n plu._n in_o his_o banquet_n of_o 7._o sage_n to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n lest_o we_o there_o meet_v with_o dissolute_a person_n chylon_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o sage_n of_o greece_n have_v such_o a_o regard_n hereto_o that_o when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o any_o feast_n he_o will_v never_o promise_v to_o come_v before_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v there_o for_o say_v he_o of_o necessity_n a_o man_n must_v light_v upon_o such_o company_n as_o in_o a_o ship_n or_o in_o the_o war_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n voluntary_o at_o feast_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o whosoever_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v that_o antigonus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o banquet_n at_o the_o which_o he_o know_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o insolent_a &_o light_a woman_n ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o philosopher_n menedemus_n who_o answer_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n son_n by_o that_o say_n admonish_a he_o to_o refrain_v and_o beware_v of_o all_o unhonest_a company_n &_o occasion_n of_o evil_a how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o remember_v to_o refrain_v from_o banquet_n or_o any_o other_o company_n where_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o riot_n &_o unthriftines_n 6_o why_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a at_o feast_n to_o have_v any_o talk_n but_o of_o god_n or_o to_o use_v any_o communication_n but_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o ever_o and_o never_o man_n use_v to_o water_v their_o wine_n for_o fear_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o put_v salt_n in_o their_o meat_n to_o season_v it_o even_o so_o must_v our_o speech_n savour_v of_o sobriety_n &_o christian_a reformation_n we_o may_v rejoice_v together_o yet_o in_o the_o lord_n &_o in_o all_o modesty_n beseem_v the_o child_n of_o god_n beside_o in_o our_o plenty_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o 11.41_o luk._n 11.41_o thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o meat_n at_o our_o feast_n and_o other_o all_o our_o good_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o unclean_a unless_o during_o such_o plenty_n we_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n by_o cut_v off_o of_o our_o superfluity_n to_o help_v their_o misery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o assuerus_n king_n of_o persia_n when_o haman_n have_v obtain_v and_o publish_v a_o decree_n whereby_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v within_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n have_v be_v slaughter_v god_n by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n reverse_a that_o bloody_a decree_n upon_o haman_n his_o child_n and_o their_o adherentes_fw-la that_o hate_a the_o jew_n and_o such_o be_v this_o victory_n and_o deliveraunce_n 9.22_o ester_n 9.22_o that_o hester_n and_o mardocheus_n ordain_v in_o remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o among_o all_o other_o matter_n yearly_a the_o fourtenth_n and_o fiftenth_fw-mi of_o this_o month_n shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o festival_n day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v send_v gift_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o rich_a may_v all_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v one_o law_n which_o inviolable_o they_o observe_v namely_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o public_a feast_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o quarter_n where_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 13._o luk._n 14._o 13._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o naked_a the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a he_o thereby_o show_v that_o invite_v those_o that_o invite_v we_o we_o reap_v a_o simple_a reward_n for_o our_o pain_n and_o expense_n in_o our_o feast_n for_o our_o payment_n be_v but_o i_o thank_v you_o or_o a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a every_o dinner_n and_o supper_n be_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o forbid_v to_o invite_v those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v we_o but_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a way_n to_o bestow_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o feast_n upon_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o where_o they_o want_v wherewith_o to_o requite_v we_o we_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o recompense_v we_o in_o heaven_n 7_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o steward_n of_o the_o good_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v upon_o condition_n to_o render_v account_n to_o he_o that_o see_v all_o and_o most_o careful_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o spend_v so_o much_o as_o we_o listen_v but_o so_o much_o as_o we_o imagine_v in_o our_o particular_a of_o expense_n shall_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n deliver_v to_o thy_o servant_n three_o or_o sour_a bushel_n of_o salt_n be_v it_o to_o the_o end_n she_o shall_v put_v the_o more_o into_o the_o pot_n and_o so_o by_o cast_v in_o of_o whole_a handful_n over_o salt_n their_o pottage_n yet_o the_o reprove_v of_o she_o and_o say_v that_o thy_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a sufficient_o to_o seasen_a thy_o meat_n will_v redound_v to_o thy_o condemnation_n in_o this_o point_n may_v the_o heathen_a make_v we_o ashamed_a agasicles_n be_v demand_v wherefore_o he_o live_v so_o spare_o consider_v his_o plenty_n of_o good_n answer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v able_a must_v not_o spend_v according_a to_o his_o lust_n or_o covetousness_n but_o in_o reason_n and_o as_o need_n require_v the_o lacedaemonian_a feast_n be_v so_o well_o order_v that_o they_o be_v term_v school_n of_o sobriety_n and_o abstinence_n but_o such_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o christian_n that_o less_o than_o the_o reversion_n may_v suffice_v the_o whole_a company_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o starve_v who_o may_v be_v well_o feed_v with_o the_o superfluity_n thereof_o sage_n plu._n in_o his_o banquet_n of_o the_o 7._o sage_n plutarch_n write_v that_o periander_n feast_n to_o the_o seven_o sage_n be_v moderate_a and_o more_o sober_a than_o this_o ordinary_a diet_n because_o he_o have_v invite_v wise_a man_n much_o rather_o shall_v our_o banquete_n whereto_o we_o invite_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n of_o reformation_n be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o company_n of_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a personage_n as_o diocles_n one_o of_o the_o same_o seven_o even_o there_o note_v shall_v be_v no_o increase_n but_o rather_o a_o diminish_v of_o expense_n 8_o some_o man_n to_o excuse_v their_o abundance_n in_o banquete_n do_v allege_v custom_n but_o custom_n contrary_a to_o reason_n be_v a_o tyrant_n who_o to_o get_v dominion_n reverse_v all_o law_n other_o will_v demand_v who_o shall_v first_o begin_v to_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n but_o man_n shall_v inquire_v who_o shall_v first_o leave_v wickedness_n and_o do_v well_o and_o while_o other_o continue_v in_o evil_a defer_v to_o do_v good_a in_o a_o case_n of_o mischief_n or_o wickedness_n we_o be_v not_o so_o long_o in_o deliberate_v we_o never_o tarry_v for_o another_o to_o begin_v we_o make_v post_o have_v to_o evil_n if_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o worldly_a gain_n every_o man_n will_v be_v foremost_a but_o if_o of_o loss_n last_o yet_o in_o profit_v the_o soul_n we_o tarry_v for_o another_o to_o begin_v 9_o beside_o
god_n love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o neglect_v of_o heavenly_a felicity_n will_v cry_v out_o for_o everlasting_a vengeance_n against_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o if_o they_o account_v not_o their_o child_n as_o beast_n without_o soul_n or_o if_o they_o love_v they_o with_o the_o due_a love_n belong_v to_o parent_n let_v they_o declare_v their_o love_n especial_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o christian_a instruction_n whereof_o surmount_v all_o worldly_a treasure_n a_o ancient_a philosopher_n say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n in_o the_o town_n child_n crates_n plut._n in_o thâ—_n bring_v up_o of_o child_n thence_o to_o have_v cry_v o_o father_n what_o mean_v you_o that_o employ_v your_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o get_v riches_n why_o be_v you_o so_o careless_a for_o the_o instruct_n of_o your_o child_n to_o who_o you_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o parent_n when_o their_o child_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o death_n without_o provide_v for_o his_o health_n shall_v prepare_v he_o new_a garment_n some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n to_o know_v their_o near_a kindred_n &_o consequent_o their_o child_n and_o this_o come_v of_o natural_a affection_n but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a discomfort_n for_o they_o even_o in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o see_v they_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o want_n of_o instruction_n tâ—e_v lacedaemonian_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o lycurgus_n their_o law_n giver_n &_o thereby_o grow_v to_o this_o custom_n that_o if_o any_o man_n commit_v any_o trespass_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o that_o see_v he_o free_o to_o reprove_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o mislike_v of_o such_o reprehension_n 13_o some_o charge_n their_o child_n to_o be_v dulwitted_a &_o hard_o to_o be_v bow_v or_o bring_v to_o virtue_n albeit_o natural_a inclination_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o profit_v yet_o exercise_n &_o custom_n to_o do_v well_o be_v a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o bend_v and_o shape_v they_o that_o way_n yea_o even_o such_o that_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v this_o old_a proverb_n true_a use_n overcom_v nature_n and_o this_o do_v lycurgus_n the_o lacedaemonian_a law_n giver_n very_o apt_o demonstrate_v to_o his_o people_n apotâ—eg_n plut._n in_o his_o lacon_n apotâ—eg_n he_o take_v two_o whelp_n the_o one_o of_o a_o hunt_a kind_n the_o other_o of_o a_o mastiff_n that_o follow_v the_o kitchen_n then_o do_v he_o bring_v up_o the_o mastiff_n to_o the_o game_n and_o the_o hound_n to_o the_o kitchen_n afterward_o meaning_n to_o make_v demonstration_n and_o so_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v assemble_v and_o bring_v forth_o his_o two_o dog_n where_o set_v down_o a_o dish_n of_o pottage_n and_o withal_o cast_v off_o a_o hare_n the_o hound_n fall_v to_o the_o pottage_n the_o mastiff_n follow_v the_o hare_n behold_v then_o say_v he_o what_o it_o be_v of_o doctrine_n &_o use_n he_o that_o come_v of_o a_o hunt_a kind_n yet_o use_v to_o the_o kitchen_n follow_v his_o pottage_n and_o the_o other_o come_v of_o a_o mastiff_n follow_v the_o kitchen_n be_v now_o use_v to_o the_o game_n follow_v the_o hare_n the_o wheele-wright_n do_v by_o strength_n bow_v his_o timber_n &_o let_v it_o he_o long_o in_o that_o bent_n it_o abide_v crooked_a barren_a ground_n well_o till_v soil_v and_o sow_o with_o good_a seed_n grow_v fruitful_a &_o yield_v good_a increase_n iron_n wear_v with_o handle_v the_o water_n by_o continual_a drop_n wear_v the_o stone_n wild_a beast_n may_v be_v tame_v and_o wild_a colt_n by_o custom_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o saddle_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bridle_n the_o greek_n name_v manner_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v custom_n thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o even_o the_o dull_a capacity_n may_v by_o instruction_n and_o custom_n be_v fashion_v to_o virtue_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o wit_n most_o incline_v by_o nature_n to_o virtue_n may_v by_o bad_a instruction_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v pervert_v and_o grow_v vicious_a 14_o parent_n therefore_o be_v herein_o to_o respect_v two_o point_n first_o to_o begin_v to_o frame_v and_o bend_v their_o child_n in_o their_o tender_a youth_n to_o virtue_n remember_v that_o a_o seal_n enter_v deep_a into_o soft_a wax_n plato_n warn_v mother_n and_o nurse_n from_o tell_v foolish_a tale_n to_o their_o child_n lest_o they_o infect_v their_o tender_a wit_n with_o folly_n &_o astonishment_n experience_n show_v that_o child_n will_v soon_o learn_v any_o language_n by_o conversation_n than_o old_a folk_n also_o that_o the_o young_a the_o twig_n be_v the_o soon_o it_o be_v bend_v or_o make_v straight_o second_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n duty_n to_o restrain_v their_o child_n from_o haunt_v &_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o be_v vicious_a and_o perverse_a and_o in_o deed_n we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v soon_o learn_v villainous_a and_o unseemly_a speech_n and_o malicious_a and_o lewd_a action_n with_o their_o corruption_n and_o as_o the_o old_a proverb_n say_v halt_a with_o the_o lame_a they_o shall_v learn_v to_o halt_v a_o child_n that_o natural_o speak_v well_o by_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o corrupt_v their_o speech_n shall_v degenerate_v and_o speak_v as_o bad_o tie_v a_o young_a twig_n that_o be_v crooked_a with_o a_o straight_a one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o it_o and_o in_o grow_v it_o will_v become_v straight_o &_o so_o continue_v when_o it_o be_v undo_v and_o contrariwise_o a_o straight_a one_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o strong_a than_o itself_o will_v grow_v &_o continue_v crooked_a 15_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v marvelous_a careful_a to_o provide_v that_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o evil_a company_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o laconicalâ—_n plutarch_n in_o his_o laconicalâ—_n we_o read_v that_o when_o antipater_n demand_v of_o they_o fifty_o child_n for_o hostage_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n name_v etheocles_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o condescend_v thereto_o lest_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o vice_n may_v peradventure_o grow_v vicious_a and_o so_o bring_v home_o afterward_o to_o their_o country_n nothing_o but_o corruption_n and_o misery_n and_o thereupon_o in_o lieu_n of_o fifty_o child_n they_o offer_v the_o double_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o of_o age_a person_n already_o form_v &_o of_o strength_n and_o discretion_n to_o withstand_v vice_n and_o corruption_n last_o when_o antipater_n still_o urge_v they_o to_o send_v their_o child_n and_o use_v great_a threat_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v disobey_v they_o plain_o answer_v say_v let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v require_v any_o thing_n more_o grievous_a than_o death_n for_o rather_o will_v we_o condescend_v thereto_o than_o to_o send_v our_o child_n o_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o care_v to_o preserve_v their_o child_n from_o vice_n and_o corruption_n if_o the_o heathen_a have_v such_o regard_n to_o this_o virtue_n import_v the_o train_n up_o of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n what_o a_o shame_n may_v it_o be_v unto_o christian_n parent_n that_o be_v so_o negligent_a in_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o form_v their_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n moreover_o by_o this_o example_n may_v parent_n take_v warning_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o put_v forth_o their_o child_n to_o any_o trade_n or_o occupation_n either_o to_o learning_n careful_o to_o see_v and_o inquire_v whether_o such_o as_o they_o think_v to_o place_v they_o withal_o be_v virtuous_a or_o endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o fear_n of_o some_o temporal_a or_o carnal_a inconvenience_n cause_v thou_o to_o inquire_v of_o his_o or_o her_o truth_n or_o other_o quality_n therefore_o if_o thou_o commit_v a_o child_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o master_n before_o thou_o enquire_v of_o his_o virtue_n thou_o show_v that_o thou_o have_v less_o care_n of_o corrupt_v or_o infect_v thy_o child_n with_o vice_n than_o of_o some_o small_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o a_o unthriftie_a servant_n when_o thou_o buy_v a_o earthen_a pot_n thou_o sound_a upon_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v break_v lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n yet_o do_v thou_o not_o sound_v whether_o the_o master_n to_o who_o thou_o commit_v thy_o child_n be_v vicious_a or_o virtuous_a albeit_o by_o put_v he_o to_o one_o that_o be_v
body_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n more_o precious_a than_o earthly_a treasure_n so_o do_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v and_o office_n consist_v in_o the_o establish_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n 15._o 1._o cron._n 15._o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o brief_a in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n how_o careful_a be_v david_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o his_o city_n how_o joyful_o with_o praise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o conduct_v it_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n and_o levit_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v to_o carry_v it_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o appoint_v of_o their_o brethren_n to_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o instrument_n before_o it_o and_o how_o zealous_o do_v he_o establish_v a_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o affectionate_a do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n 22._o 2._o cron._n 19_o 2._o sam._n 7._o 1._o cron._n 22._o and_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o son_n solomon_n what_o sum_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v he_o leave_v towards_o the_o build_n thereof_o 4_o asa_n king_n of_o juda_n touch_v with_o the_o like_a zeal_n put_v down_o the_o strange_a altar_n the_o high_a place_n &_o other_o idolatry_n 14_o 2._o chro._n 14_o he_o command_v juda_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o the_o commandment_n and_o god_n for_o the_o same_o bless_a he_o mighty_o and_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o zara_n the_o aethiopian_a 15_o 2._o chro._n 15_o and_o rest_n from_o his_o enemy_n yea_o many_o other_o kindred_n namely_o of_o ephraim_n manasses_n and_o simeon_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o refuge_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n 14.2_o 2._o chro._n 14.2_o yea_o that_o they_o shall_v slay_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 5_o jehosaphat_n his_o son_n likewise_o give_v himself_o courageous_o to_o re-establish_a the_o service_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 17_o 2._o chro._n 17_o when_o he_o send_v man_n of_o authority_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v throughout_o all_o the_o town_n of_o juda_n yea_o he_o send_v with_o they_o levites_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o juda_n who_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v throughout_o all_o the_o town_n of_o juda_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o god_n so_o bless_v he_o in_o this_o good_a zeal_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n round_o about_o juda_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v any_o war_n against_o jehosaphat_n he_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n ordain_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o they_o 6_o as_o for_o king_n ezechias_n the_o holy_a scripture_n great_o testify_v his_o godliness_n and_o fervent_a affection_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n hear_v i_o you_o levites_n sanctify_v now_o yourselves_o 29._o 2._o chro._n 29._o and_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n our_o father_n have_v trespass_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o wrath_n have_v be_v upon_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o now_o i_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n from_o us._n now_o my_o son_n be_v you_o not_o deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n have_v cleanse_v &_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n ezechias_n rise_v early_o &_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n &_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o priest_n &_o levit_n offer_v sin_n offering_n for_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o for_o juda_n and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n the_o king_n &_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o bow_a themselves_o and_o worship_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n so_o they_o praise_v with_o joy_n and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v neither_o do_v this_o good_a king_n take_v care_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o over_o the_o which_o himself_o reign_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_o 30_o 2._o chro._n 30_o he_o send_v post_n throughout_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v up_o and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o his_o messenger_n he_o make_v to_o they_o a_o excellent_a exhortation_n and_o admonition_n whereupon_o albeit_o some_o do_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n 31_o 2._o chro._n 31_o yet_o nevertheless_o diverse_a of_o assur_n of_o zabulon_n and_o of_o manasses_n submit_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o afterward_o also_o renew_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o david_n and_o make_v a_o decree_n whereby_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o contribution_n take_v of_o his_o treasury_n for_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o saboth_n the_o new_a moon_n &_o the_o solemn_a feast_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 35_o â—_o chr._n 34._o &_o 35_o 7_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n but_o the_o premise_n may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v unto_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o christian_a magistrate_n with_o what_o affection_n and_o zeal_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o purge_v their_o dominion_n of_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n to_o establish_v among_o their_o subject_n the_o pure_a and_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o employ_v their_o authority_n and_o mean_n in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o give_v example_n of_o all_o godliness_n sundry_a king_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v somewhat_o understand_v and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n as_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o three_o hebrew_n prince_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o thereby_o conceive_v some_o spark_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v immediate_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n or_o language_n that_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o shaaâ—achâ—_n 24_o dan._n 3_o 24_o masach_n and_o abednego_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n &_o then_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o take_v for_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n david_n likewise_o behold_v the_o miraculous_a delivery_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n immediate_o write_v forth_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n unto_o all_o people_n 25._o pro._n 25._o nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v for_o everlasting_a he_o rescu_v and_o deliver_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n these_o be_v excellent_a praise_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o a_o heathen_a king_n and_o do_v
righteousness_n what_o else_o have_v we_o therefore_o to_o do_v but_o still_o to_o have_v this_o name_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o be_v advertise_v that_o he_o have_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o eternal_a death_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n from_o eternal_a fire_n darkness_n weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n may_v in_o heart_n be_v fervent_o inflame_v in_o his_o love_n and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n that_o he_o have_v pay_v so_o many_o deadly_a debt_n to_o discharge_v we_o may_v more_v and_o more_o enforce_v his_o love_n final_o let_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o this_o saviour_n make_v we_o so_o to_o abhor_v sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o live_v in_o we_o to_o our_o own_o death_n thus_o shall_v the_o name_n jesus_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o love_v he_o to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n wherein_o he_o will_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n 2.27_o act_n 10.38_o luke_n 4.18_o esay_n 61.1_o john_n 1.16_o 1._o joh._n 2.27_o 8_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o title_n christ._n this_o name_n in_o greek_a as_o also_o the_o name_n messiah_n in_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v anoint_v and_o by_o this_o anoint_v be_v mean_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o saint_n luke_n note_v and_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v where_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o this_o saying_n of_o esaie_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o he_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o fullness_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v who_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o anoint_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o 3.16_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o and_o you_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o saint_n paul_n call_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n add_v this_o reason_n 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n this_o name_n christian_n derive_v from_o christ_n and_o proper_a to_o his_o disciple_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o likewise_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a or_o natural_a fire_n but_o yield_v heat_n or_o light_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v in_o we_o without_o the_o feel_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o effect_n beseem_v his_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o this_o name_n christ_n advertise_v we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o mighty_a and_o lively_a argument_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o this_o shall_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v by_o consider_v the_o name_n attribute_v to_o this_o spirit_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 5.2_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o first_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o that_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o be_v holy_a even_o in_o all_o perfection_n it_o be_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v we_o by_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o common_a degree_n of_o other_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n whereupon_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n we_o must_v be_v whole_o renew_v saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 15.45_o rom._n 8.11_o 1._o cor._n 15.45_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n with_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v he_o name_v the_o second_o adam_n that_o proceed_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n impart_v to_o the_o believer_n with_o the_o sensual_a life_n that_o man_n receive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v in_o vain_a boast_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o so_o renew_a as_o to_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o dwell_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o infect_v with_o all_o corruption_n &_o defiling_n all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 9_o particular_o he_o be_v name_v the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o our_o inheritance_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v purchase_v a_o inheritance_n he_o first_o give_v earnest_n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o money_n promise_v 1.14_o ephe._n 1.14_o that_o serve_v as_o a_o beginning_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o total_a sum_n so_o god_n have_v redeem_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o sanctification_n of_o love_n to_o god_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n attend_v until_o he_o finish_v in_o we_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o light_n joy_n holiness_n and_o glory_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o wrongful_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o endue_v at_o the_o least_o with_o some_o begin_n of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n sanctification_n love_n of_o god_n spiritual_a peace_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o do_v not_o indevor_n daily_o to_o increase_v in_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v also_o call_v water_n 44.3_o esay_n 55.1_o &_o 44.3_o for_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v esaie_n speak_v say_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o thirst_n again_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o my_o river_n upon_o the_o dry_a then_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o he_o say_v i_o will_v pour_v forth_o my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n hereby_o do_v he_o show_v we_o that_o as_o rain_v with_o the_o moisture_n thereof_o fat_v the_o earth_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a so_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o invisible_a grace_n make_v we_o fruitful_a to_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n also_o declare_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o 7.38_o john_n 7.38_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o say_v s._n john_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o therefore_o if_o herb_n water_v do_v still_o continue_v dry_a we_o just_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a so_o can_v we_o not_o advow_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n water_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o in_o stead_n of_o bear_v fruit_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o good_a work_n we_o continue_v dry_a and_o wither_a 10_o sometime_o he_o be_v also_o call_v water_n to_o signify_v his_o power_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o filth_n and_o corruption_n as_o ezechiel_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o clean_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v 25_o ezech._n 36._o 25_o i_o will_v cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o your_o god_n of_o dung_n and_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o will_v put_v into_o you_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o i_o will_v take_v your_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o you_o shall_v do_v they_o but_o if_o we_o in_o lieu_n of_o amend_v our_o life_n do_v abide_v in_o our_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n with_o stony_a heart_n and_o keep_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o entitle_v ourselves_o christian_n water_v with_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o because_o that_o by_o water_v we_o with_o the_o liquor_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o strong_a
whereof_o the_o one_o do_v signify_v be_v you_o better_o advise_v or_o learn_v to_o know_v your_o ignorance_n or_o fault_n and_o the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v return_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o offend_v god_n consider_v that_o god_n exhort_v we_o to_o amend_v command_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o advise_v and_o the_o other_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o great_a folly_n for_o when_o god_n say_v convert_v &_o return_v to_o i_o namely_o by_o amendment_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o transgress_v his_o law_n we_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n &_o by_o amend_v we_o turn_v back_o and_o go_v from_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o deed_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o demand_v what_o way_n the_o idolater_n fornicator_n whoremonger_n drunkard_n covetous_a person_n dreamer_n blasphemer_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v take_v the_o answer_n be_v certain_a and_o ready_a even_o they_o that_o take_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n that_o forsake_v life_n they_o go_v to_o death_n and_o run_v from_o god_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o devil_n saint_n paul_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o people_n do_v resolute_o pronounce_v 27.26_o 1._o cor._n 6.10_o rom._n 6.23_o deut._n 27.26_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o there_o be_v few_o that_o take_v care_n to_o obey_v god_n &_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n 7.13_o math._n 7.13_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o broad_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n as_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o paris_n take_v his_o way_n into_o spain_n and_o yet_o give_v out_o that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o way_n through_o flanders_n or_o holland_n every_o man_n will_v scorn_v he_o as_o a_o fool_n or_o take_v pity_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o senseless_a person_n that_o go_v far_o amiss_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o who_o take_v no_o course_n to_o amend_v but_o continue_v in_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o say_v &_o uphold_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o every_o man_n may_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v senseless_a and_o great_o out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o he_o take_v the_o contrary_a course_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n 2_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a madness_n or_o pernicious_a folly_n than_o by_o offend_v god_n to_o take_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n jesus_n christ_n in_o command_v we_o to_o amend_v do_v just_o say_v be_v you_o wise_a &_o better_o advise_v and_o convert_v &_o return_v to_o i_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o god_n shall_v ask_v the_o sinner_n will_v thou_o amend_v will_v thou_o go_v to_o hell_n fire_n into_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n with_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o desperate_a but_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v no_o lord_n god_n forbid_v yet_o have_v not_o god_n good_a cause_n to_o reply_v why_o thou_o take_v the_o way_n thither_o thy_o work_n do_v lead_v to_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o amend_v but_o how_o lord_n be_v better_o advise_v as_o now_o thou_o turn_v thy_o back_n to_o i_o and_o thy_o face_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o turn_v &_o convert_v thou_o to_o i_o where_o thou_o go_v from_o heaven_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o hell_n turn_v back_o leave_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o &_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n amend_v thy_o life_n thus_o turn_v thy_o back_n to_o the_o devil_n &_o thy_o face_n unto_o i_o go_v from_o hell_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o deed_n say_v s._n augustin_n we_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o 195_o prosper_v in_o his_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n se._n 91._o sc._n 195_o not_o by_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o by_o alteration_n of_o manner_n for_o as_o dissimilitude_n separate_v we_o from_o he_o so_o do_v resemblance_n and_o imitation_n conjoin_v we_o with_o he_o and_o what_o a_o woe_n be_v this_o say_v he_o by_o displease_v god_n to_o abandon_v this_o sovereign_a felicity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n let_v this_o commandment_n therefore_o amend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v you_o better_o advise_v and_o convert_v unto_o i_o waken_v and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o advise_v to_o convert_v unto_o god_n if_o a_o merchant_n seem_v willing_a to_o trust_v another_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v bankrupt_a with_o all_o his_o good_n one_o warning_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o reclaim_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o beware_v or_o to_o allege_v many_o reason_n to_o withhold_v he_o the_o only_a fear_n &_o apprehension_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o good_n will_v be_v reason_n and_o exhortation_n sufficient_a what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v be_v you_o better_o advise_v that_o be_v amend_v and_o note_v that_o by_o offend_a god_n &_o so_o take_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n we_o endanger_v ourselves_o yea_o we_o do_v even_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o loose_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o be_v it_o not_o mere_a madness_n and_o ungrateful_a rage_n to_o continue_v and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o better_o advise_v that_o we_o may_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o by_o amendment_n preserve_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o eight_o cause_n of_o amendment_n take_v of_o the_o reason_n add_v by_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n chap._n 8._o now_o let_v we_o especial_o consider_v the_o reason_n add_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o let_v we_o note_v three_o signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o by_o this_o kingdom_n be_v signify_v the_o bless_a estate_n and_o incomprehensible_a felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 8.11_o math._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n again_o 7.21_o math._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o 19.14_o math._n 19.14_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v signify_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n in_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 17.21_o luke_n 17.21_o also_o in_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o time_n signify_v the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o when_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 11.11_o col._n 4.11_o math._n 11.11_o these_o only_o be_v my_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o as_o where_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v best_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereto_o we_o also_o refeere_a this_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13.44.45_o math._n 13.3_o &_o 13.44.45_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o seed_n that_o fall_v in_o diverse_a ground_n thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ministry_n bring_v not_o fruit_n in_o all_o man_n likewise_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o a_o merchant_n that_o seek_v for_o good_a pearl_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o high_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 2_o all_o these_o signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ought_v
mighty_o to_o move_v we_o to_o amendment_n first_o when_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v signify_v the_o bless_a estate_n and_o incomprehensible_a felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n therein_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o our_o estate_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o estate_n of_o bruit_n beast_n who_o by_o their_o death_n be_v reduce_v to_o naught_o for_o as_o for_o man_n when_o they_o die_v all_o be_v not_o death_n with_o they_o but_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v amend_v their_o life_n shall_v depart_v into_o a_o life_n replenish_v with_o all_o glory_n joy_n and_o incomprehensible_a &_o eternal_a felicity_n here_o signify_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o remain_v harden_v in_o their_o evil_a do_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n 12._o dan._n 12._o many_o say_v daniel_n that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o other_o to_o eternal_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n 5.28_o john_n 5.28_o this_o sentence_n do_v jesus_n christ_n confirm_v say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o even_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n &_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v amend_v their_o life_n may_v be_v exalt_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o contrariwise_o the_o disobedient_a swallow_v up_o with_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n in_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o be_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v &_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n 4.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o say_v i_o summon_v thou_o before_o god_n &_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o appearance_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a 17.31_o acts._n 17.31_o as_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v god_n have_v ordain_v a_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o old_a resolute_a point_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o sentence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o man_n of_o ninive_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v this_o generation_n 10.15_o math._n 12.41_o math._n 10.15_o again_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o town_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n these_o threaten_n will_v have_v be_v of_o small_a weight_n with_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o obdurate_a in_o wickedness_n cast_v into_o everlasting_a death_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n the_o rather_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o bless_v for_o those_o that_o do_v amend_v their_o life_n but_o so_o terrible_a to_o the_o rebellious_a &_o obstinate_a 25.31_o math._n 25.31_o s._n matthew_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o form_n thereof_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a &_o to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o such_o as_o have_v amend_v their_o life_n increase_v in_o faith_n work_v in_o love_n and_o fructify_a in_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o in_o deed_n since_o it_o be_v so_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o thing_n before_o prophesy_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mandarens_n august_n in_o his_o epist_n 42._o to_o mandarens_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n as_o the_o flood_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o delivery_n the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o return_n from_o the_o same_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v his_o passion_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o promise_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o other_o like_a matter_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v foreshow_v in_o so_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o neither_o can_v we_o any_o way_n doubt_v thereof_o if_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n or_o understanding_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n do_v confess_v we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a if_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o will_v reward_v the_o righteous_a that_o amend_v their_o life_n &_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a that_o be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n but_o this_o reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o very_a seldom_o as_o both_o the_o prophet_n manifest_o declare_v in_o the_o 71._o psalm_n and_o experience_n do_v daily_o teach_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v another_o wherein_o the_o righteous_a have_v their_o reward_n even_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n this_o discourse_n do_v s._n paul_n confirm_v in_o express_a word_n for_o he_o see_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1.5_o 2._o thes_n 1.5_o and_o their_o grievous_a affliction_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o some_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n or_o justice_n in_o god_n he_o uphold_v &_o to_o the_o contrary_n do_v show_v that_o the_o persecution_n &_o affliction_n that_o they_o suffer_v be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o you_o do_v also_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o us._n but_o when_o shall_v that_o be_v even_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n &_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n &_o to_o be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o recompense_v tribulation_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o those_o that_o trouble_v we_o even_o we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v poor_a upon_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o righteous_a will_v it_o be_v with_o he_o most_o horrible_o &_o eternal_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o have_v persecute_v even_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o day_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 21._o act._n 3_o 21._o shall_v be_v then_o
our_o body_n life_n or_o earthly_a good_n for_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o we_o do_v without_o comparison_n more_o daunt_v and_o quail_v we_o than_o the_o desert_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o let_v we_o therefore_o plain_o confess_v the_o truth_n that_o natural_o we_o love_v the_o body_n better_o than_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o good_n &_o commodity_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n better_o than_o the_o tresure_n of_o eternity_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o expect_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n we_o contrariwise_o set_v the_o caâ—t_n before_o the_o horse_n do_v first_o and_o much_o more_o seek_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o soul_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o soul_n neither_o have_v any_o understanding_n or_o reason_n and_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n and_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a 5_o that_o we_o may_v therefore_o correct_v these_o corruption_n &_o so_o amend_v our_o life_n 45._o math._n 13.44_o &_o 45._o let_v we_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sound_a he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o bui_v that_o field_n also_o to_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a value_n for_o the_o purchase_n whereof_o the_o merchant_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o what_o be_v this_o so_o excellent_a treasure_n or_o pearl_n of_o so_o great_a price_n even_o the_o church_n or_o holy_a ministry_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o must_v we_o first_o &_o especial_o seek_v after_o and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o merchant_n sell_v all_o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v forsake_v all_o that_o we_o account_v to_o be_v precious_a concern_v this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6_o and_o in_o deed_n first_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o employ_v this_o holy_a ministry_n to_o drive_v from_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o establish_v he_o and_o so_o be_v they_o get_v on_o to_o the_o first_o step_n and_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o first_o gate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o there_o be_v also_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v enter_v and_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n in_o show_n keep_v the_o place_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v requisite_a moreover_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o us._n for_o as_o all_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o righteousness_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a to_o enrer_n into_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n be_v first_o in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n a_o lively_a faith_n a_o fervent_a charity_n unless_o we_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n of_o body_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o mind_n unless_o in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v feel_v a_o good_a conscience_n conjoin_v with_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o also_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v plain_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v write_v 6.9_o john_n 3.3_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a man_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o evil_a speaker_n nor_o ravisher_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o before_o he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n he_o waken_v we_o say_v deceive_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o cast_v off_o all_o illusion_n and_o sweet_a bait_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o by_o amendment_n &_o correct_v of_o these_o vice_n and_o other_o like_a corruption_n we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o where_o there_o be_v two_o gate_n to_o a_o town_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o enter_v the_o first_o unless_o we_o also_o pass_v through_o the_o second_o so_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o first_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o in_o live_v as_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n newness_n of_o life_n in_o brief_a by_o daily_a amendment_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o also_o amend_v our_o life_n as_o jesus_n christ_n also_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 7_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ground_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o 13._o mat._n 13._o also_o that_o we_o may_v assure_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o amend_v in_o three_o point_n first_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o so_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n so_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a that_o the_o word_n hear_v when_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o they_o vanish_z away_z and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v even_o violent_o catch_v away_o by_o satan_n second_o we_o must_v be_v so_o firm_o resolve_v to_o bear_v in_o patience_n the_o loss_n of_o parent_n brethren_n sister_n good_n dignity_n yea_o even_o of_o life_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o good_a humour_n of_o patience_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n the_o sunny_a heat_n of_o persecution_n may_v not_o make_v this_o sacred_a seed_n unfruitful_a or_o unprofitable_a or_o cause_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o fall_v again_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n or_o a_o wash_a sow_n to_o her_o mire_n thirdlye_o 2.12_o 2._o pet._n 2.12_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v among_o thorn_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v choke_v up_o and_o stiffele_v so_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o the_o care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n &_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n do_v not_o choke_v up_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n these_o three_o pernicious_a inconuemence_v must_v we_o avoid_v and_o amend_v in_o case_n we_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8_o now_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o parable_n that_o only_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o be_v thereof_o together_o for_o the_o induce_n of_o we_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shaâ—be_v small_a and_o this_o do_v our_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n confirm_v say_v 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o another_o place_n wide_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 13.23_o mat._n 7_o 13._o luke_n 13.23_o and_o contrariwise_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o this_o do_v he_o speak_v as_o s._n luke_n note_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o one_o that_o have_v ask_v he_o say_v lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v those_o man_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rather_o most_o pernicious_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o joyful_a tiding_n because_o many_o do_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o especial_a grace_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n always_o except_v such_o as_o even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o perpetual_a ingratitude_n have_v purchase_v eternal_a pain_n for_o they_o do_v maintain_v merit_n they_o forge_v a_o faith_n to_o salvation_n without_o gospel_n and_o without_o christ_n they_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o either_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n or_o to_o be_v save_v with_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v short_a they_o give_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o idolater_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n in_o case_n by_o their_o work_n they_o obstinate_o make_v not_o neither_o show_v themselves_o abominable_a true_o they_o belie_v jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o large_a and_o wide_a and_o not_o only_o many_o shall_v enter_v in_o thereat_o but_o even_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o these_o man_n do_v very_o infer_v albeit_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o rock_v man_n on_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o death_n under_o colour_n of_o save_v they_o 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o first_o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n say_v before_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o evident_o show_v that_o all_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o not_o they_o only_a that_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n 13.26_o phil._n 2.16_o acts._n 5.20_o eph._n 6.15_o act_n 14.3_o and_o 20_o 32._o and_o 13.26_o what_o reason_n or_o ground_n can_v they_o then_o lie_v hold_v of_o whereby_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o maintain_v that_o such_o man_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n moreover_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n of_o peace_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o peace_n life_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o gospel_n i'faith_o therefore_o in_o god_n the_o creator_n unknowen_a as_o a_o redeemer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n can_v bring_v no_o salvation_n or_o life_n everlasting_a do_v not_o this_o error_n likewise_o abolish_v the_o holy_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v preach_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o dispensation_n to_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sin_n consider_v that_o only_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v that_o of_o their_o particular_a malice_n shall_v have_v declare_v a_o perpetual_a ingratitude_n against_o god_n the_o creator_n or_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n have_v public_o reject_v it_o and_o so_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o or_o may_v it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v a_o idolater_n let_v he_o never_o come_v at_o sermon_n let_v he_o never_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o make_v profession_n of_o no_o religion_n let_v he_o burn_v in_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n yea_o let_v he_o foster_v up_o hatred_n malice_n and_o envy_n yet_o if_o otherwise_o he_o live_v honest_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o in_o their_o doctrine_n for_o his_o salvation_n 10_o these_o be_v such_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o the_o very_a show_n of_o they_o may_v suffice_v to_o confound_v they_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n conclude_v to_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o small_a for_o if_o unto_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o boast_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o christ_n who_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v in_o he_o can_v be_v no_o partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o likewise_o if_o unto_o those_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n we_o do_v adjoine_v all_o those_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o neither_o live_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o self_n truth_n namely_o that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o small_a flock_n that_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o herein_o do_v we_o gather_v two_o point_n that_o shall_v mighty_o induce_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n first_o that_o we_o must_v practice_v the_o exhortation_n that_o christ_n himself_o gather_v thereof_o when_o he_o say_v labour_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n but_o how_o by_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n by_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o the_o world_n in_o brief_a by_o daily_o amendment_n 13.24_o luke_n 13.24_o let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o consequentlye_o of_o these_o curse_a dispensation_n to_o offend_v god_n when_o we_o be_v attempt_v hereto_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o sin_n lead_v unto_o death_n so_o must_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o multitude_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n everlasting_a neither_o must_v we_o hearken_v to_o those_o that_o say_v all_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o most_o man_n do_v live_v thus_o we_o can_v make_v a_o world_n apart_o if_o thou_o follow_v this_o world_n &_o take_v the_o broad_a way_n thou_o shall_v with_o the_o world_n go_v into_o destruction_n 11_o second_o the_o more_o steadfast_o that_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v few_o save_v the_o more_o earnest_o let_v we_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n and_o have_v call_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o multitude_n that_o go_v by_o the_o broad_a gate_n to_o destruction_n &_o let_v the_o horror_n of_o their_o woe_n kindle_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n let_v we_o courageous_o reject_v all_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o temptation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o daily_a amendment_n of_o life_n we_o may_v final_o enter_v at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o the_o restauration_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peac_n e_o and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
and_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n do_v admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n second_o thereby_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a felicity_n and_o glory_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o thirteen_o cause_n of_o amendment_n derive_v of_o this_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n chap._n 13._o this_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n may_v be_v refer_v first_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o in_o heaven_n second_o to_o the_o renew_n &_o restauration_n of_o man_n and_o three_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consider_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 23._o gen._n 3._o 23._o do_v true_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v very_o near_o unto_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o live_v when_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n also_o that_o god_n place_v the_o cherubin_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o garden_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n continual_o move_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n then_o god_n thereby_o have_v show_v that_o man_n be_v put_v forth_o and_o banish_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n some_o figure_n of_o a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n through_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o in_o that_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o the_o porch_n &_o may_v have_v no_o access_n into_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n 28.9_o exod._n 28.9_o the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n god_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v in_o but_o in_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o in_o the_o year_n do_v enter_v with_o the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o breast_n god_n thereby_o signify_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n figure_v in_o this_o high_a priest_n shall_v come_v he_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v open_v unto_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v enter_v thereat_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v his_o people_n in_o with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o separate_a and_o do_v hide_v the_o holy_a sanctuary_n do_v cleave_v and_o rend_v to_o the_o bottom_n 9.8_o mat._n 27.51_o heb._n 9.8_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o before_o reveal_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n begin_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n 2_o yet_o draw_v it_o near_o when_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n carry_v the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v not_o alone_o into_o heaven_n but_o we_o also_o with_o he_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n 2.5_o eph._n 2.5_o that_o god_n quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o 3.17_o rom._n 3.17_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o we_o his_o coheyre_n as_o if_o upon_o the_o confiscation_n of_o a_o inheritance_n common_a to_o many_o brethren_n when_o the_o prince_n afterward_o make_v a_o release_n the_o elder_a brother_n take_v the_o possession_n for_o assurance_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o brother_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o good_n &_o the_o same_o be_v a_o assurance_n to_o the_o coheire_n with_o the_o elder_a that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n themselves_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n common_a to_o they_o all_o thus_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v near_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o first_o wish_v we_o to_o note_v for_o our_o amendment_n when_o he_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v never_o discern_v this_o kingdom_n but_o a_o far_o off_o and_o very_o obscure_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v settle_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o image_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereto_o they_o shall_v aspire_v 11.13_o heb._n 11.13_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o thankful_o and_o this_o he_o mean_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n &_o approach_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fulfil_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o near_o then_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o since_o he_o take_v possession_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o who_o also_o we_o can_v behold_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o we_o must_v withal_o behold_v ourselves_o with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o keep_v his_o member_n unite_v to_o himself_o and_o our_o spouse_n who_o communicate_v with_o we_o all_o his_o good_n in_o which_o sense_n saint_n paul_n also_o call_v we_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n just_o allege_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 2.19_o ephes_n 2.19_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n the_o prophet_n 8.56_o john_n 8.56_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v yet_o so_o far_o from_o they_o and_o from_o their_o view_n do_v notwithstanding_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n and_o account_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o live_v devout_o righteous_o and_o religious_o to_o be_v short_a do_v amend_v their_o life_n as_o aspire_v to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o earnest_o ought_v we_o to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n &_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n whereto_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v so_o near_o that_o we_o do_v therein_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n and_o ourselves_o with_o he_o how_o much_o rather_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o be_v even_o ravish_v to_o asp_z re_z to_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o see_v open_a by_o deny_v the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o may_v keep_v we_o back_o that_o by_o amend_v our_o life_n we_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n &_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o path_n a_o chariot_n &_o horse_n to_o transport_v we_o real_o into_o heaven_n when_o winter_n be_v over_o the_o near_a that_o the_o sun_n draw_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o do_v the_o earth_n be_v warm_v by_o the_o heat_n thereof_o fructify_v and_o the_o long_o that_o the_o day_n be_v the_o more_o work_n may_v we_o do_v even_o so_o the_o near_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v draw_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v heat_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o more_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n &_o be_v the_o more_o addict_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 4_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o draw_v near_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o restauration_n &_o renew_v of_o man_n when_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 2.14_o rom._n 4.25_o rom._n
6._o heb._n 2.14_o &_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n when_o by_o die_v he_o mortify_v our_o old_a man_n &_o by_o rise_v again_o raise_v we_o up_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n when_o by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n do_v he_o not_o by_o destroy_v this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n near_o unto_o we_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o so_o near_o our_o father_n &_o other_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o old_a time_n well_o have_v they_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o we_o do_v see_v the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v overcomen_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n well_o have_v they_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n to_o figure_n unto_o they_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o eternal_a death_n they_o must_v be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n even_o with_o his_o finger_n point_v to_o this_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2d_o john_n 1_o 2d_o so_o this_o lamb_n do_v afterward_o real_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n well_o do_v they_o stay_v and_o oft_o innocent_a beast_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o that_o by_o their_o death_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v they_o may_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o consequent_o hope_v of_o life_n but_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o payment_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bond_n with_o surety_n wherein_o man_n the_o principal_a debtor_n 2.14_o coloss_n 2.14_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n &_o jesus_n christ_n undertake_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n 5_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n make_v full_a payment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o consequent_o also_o of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o also_o s._n paul_n under_o the_o same_o consideration_n term_v the_o former_a sin_n 3.24_o coloss_n 2.14_o heb._n 9.15_o rom._n 3.24_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n but_o because_o until_o that_o day_n there_o be_v no_o price_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o nail_v those_o obligation_n to_o his_o cross_n as_o have_v then_o satisfy_v &_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n circumcision_n with_o other_o like_a ordenance_n of_o the_o law_n abolish_v at_o his_o death_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o necessary_a but_o that_o they_o will_v still_o have_v be_v witness_n that_o christ_n stand_v yet_o bind_v beside_o not_o content_a to_o have_v by_o this_o abolition_n as_o it_o be_v cancel_a these_o obligation_n he_o have_v also_o ordain_v baptism_n and_o his_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v authentical_a acquittance_n and_o witness_n of_o payment_n make_v 6_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o benefit_n for_o the_o which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o amend_v add_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o will_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n and_o banish_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n now_o do_v i_o go_v to_o make_v payment_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o they_o to_o purchase_v for_o they_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o be_v short_a to_o reestablish_v they_o in_o state_n requisite_a &_o convenient_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n amend_v therefore_o for_o it_o be_v time_n that_o you_o feel_v your_o justification_n and_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v with_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o yourselves_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o i_o and_o become_v new_a creature_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o resurrection_n but_o if_o contrariwise_o you_o remain_v harden_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o and_o mortify_v the_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n fraud_n whore_n doom_n insolency_n drunkenness_n riot_n hatred_n envy_n malice_n and_o other_o corruption_n and_o do_v not_o amend_v by_o grow_v in_o all_o good_a work_n shall_v you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v quench_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o with_o most_o villainous_a ingratitude_n treâ—d_v under_o foot_n this_o incomprehensible_a benefit_n here_o offer_v the_o heathen_a that_o never_o hear_v speak_v hereof_o for_o their_o continue_a impenitency_n shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n albeit_o obscure_a and_o a_o far_o off_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v but_o you_o to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n unless_o you_o amend_v shall_v incur_v a_o condemnation_n without_o comparison_n more_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o never_o see_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o from_o far_o off_o and_o obscure_o and_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v believe_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v amend_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n to_o your_o confusion_n 7_o we_o be_v furthermore_o to_o consider_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v also_o by_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n 11._o heb._n 11._o notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o he_o do_v not_o here_o mean_a that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o christian_n church_n shall_v either_o in_o piety_n or_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n excel_v john_n baptist_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a prophet_n than_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o ample_o particular_o and_o evident_o to_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o what_o evident_a &_o assure_a knowledge_n have_v there_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n very_o god_n and_o very_a man_n likewise_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n king_n &_o prophet_n consequent_o of_o his_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o certitude_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o salvation_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n &_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n moreover_o how_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o there_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n a_o mystery_n &_o secret_a 11.11_o mat._n 11.11_o which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n contain_v a_o wonderful_a wisdom_n then_o reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a father_n weâ—e_v never_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o it_o not_o ever_o without_o comparison_n so_o plentiful_o as_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3.8_o 2._o cor._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o in_o excellency_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n term_v it_o regeneration_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n true_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n do_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v amend_v as_o indeed_o 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o what_o excuse_n may_v we_o pretend_v if_o have_v such_o a_o son_n of_o light_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o be_v nevertheless_o give_v
to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n what_o a_o ingratitude_n will_v it_o be_v in_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v gentile_n if_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thus_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o make_v no_o account_n thereof_o neither_o have_v any_o care_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o mighty_o will_v the_o devil_n possess_v we_o unless_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v expel_v to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o 8_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o man_n of_o ninive_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o again_o 12.41.42_o mat._n 12.41.42_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o woe_n they_o be_v unto_o we_o if_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.12_o rom._n 13.12_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o amend_v it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n say_v s._n paul_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v before_o unbeliever_n the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n so_o as_o we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o daily_o gather_v upon_o we_o in_o two_o manner_n which_o for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o will_v here_o add_v first_o all_o faithful_a believer_n do_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n with_o christ_n now_o as_o daily_o this_o separation_n do_v by_o death_n draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o the_o faithful_a so_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o come_v upon_o they_o how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o entry_n into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n protest_v that_o there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 21.27_o apoc._n 21.27_o neither_o any_o that_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n we_o must_v therefore_o put_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n 5.19_o gal._n 5.19_o witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a and_o afterward_o protest_v that_o they_o which_o commit_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o beware_v of_o delay_v of_o this_o amendment_n lest_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n we_o be_v surprise_v we_o have_v not_o two_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v hazard_v one_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n find_v we_o a_o sleep_n in_o our_o sin_n woe_n be_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n draw_v near_o 4._o 1._o pet_n 4._o be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watchful_a in_o prayer_n every_o of_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o death_n find_v this_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o indeed_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o a_o rich_a man_n carry_v dead_a out_o at_o door_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o he_o neither_o have_v his_o body_n any_o more_o than_o his_o length_n of_o ground_n 10_o let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v to_o be_v sober_a not_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n for_o in_o they_o we_o can_v be_v too_o plentiful_a neither_o in_o sin_n for_o we_o must_v utter_o abstain_v therefrom_o wherein_o then_o even_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n 7.29_o 1._o cor._n 7.29_o by_o practise_v this_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a hereafter_o that_o both_o they_o which_o have_v wine_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n here_o do_v he_o show_v that_o the_o sobriety_n whereto_o s._n peter_n exhort_v we_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o there_o be_v drunkenness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o where_o jesus_n christ_n say_v see_v to_o yourselves_o 21.34_o luke_n 21.34_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n neither_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n then_o either_o with_o beer_n or_o wine_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n whether_o of_o war_n or_o merchandise_n or_o of_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o wife_n or_o of_o child_n do_v so_o feaze_v upon_o and_o entangle_v our_o mind_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o be_v divert_v &_o let_v from_o that_o which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n and_o tarry_v there_o all_o day_n and_o at_o night_n come_v home_o drink_v and_o so_o again_o the_o next_o day_n and_o the_o next_o and_o all_o the_o week_n long_o and_o never_o think_v upon_o his_o family_n but_o let_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n sit_v starve_a at_o home_n will_v we_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o in_o case_n he_o continue_v this_o course_n a_o month_n or_o two_o will_v we_o not_o report_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o perfect_a and_o desperate_a drunkard_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o those_o that_o do_v so_o set_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v present_o at_o the_o tavern_n of_o those_o care_n wherein_o they_o delight_v and_o whereto_o they_o so_o give_v themselves_o that_o they_o care_v neither_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o during_o this_o repast_n at_o home_n their_o mind_n be_v in_o their_o tavern_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o whether_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o that_o god_n talk_v to_o they_o by_o sermon_n their_o mind_n be_v so_o wander_v that_o immediate_o they_o be_v in_o this_o tavern_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o affair_n and_o that_o so_o deep_o that_o they_o neither_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o neither_o wot_v what_o themselves_o do_v say_v to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o body_n that_o speak_v or_o hear_v even_o a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o soul_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o their_o tavern_n if_o they_o then_o follow_v this_o course_n not_o one_o month_n or_o six_o or_o ten_o neither_o one_o year_n but_o ten_o twenty_o thirty_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o death_n may_v we_o not_o well_o call_v they_o perfect_a drunkard_n likewise_o as_o to_o that_o tavern_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n to_o have_v the_o best_a drink_n or_o wine_n the_o drunkard_n will_v soon_o resort_v as_o seek_v occasion_n to_o be_v drink_v so_o these_o spiritual_a drunkard_n do_v seek_v after_o town_n and_o place_n of_o most_o practice_n where_o there_o be_v great_a doing_n which_o breed_v increase_v of_o care_n that_o likewise_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o drunken_a in_o they_o 11_o this_o be_v a_o excessive_a and_o most_o pernicious_a drunkenness_n yet_o over_o common_a among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o that_o know_v it_o he_o may_v amend_v and_o indeed_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v daily_o approach_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o death_n we_o be_v in_o duty_n to_o beware_v according_a to_o christ_n admonition_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o this_o drunkenness_n of_o care_n lest_o that_o day_n overtake_v
of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n they_o separate_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o idolater_n and_o heathen_a show_v some_o testimony_n of_o their_o christianity_n let_v they_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o therefore_o consider_v by_o what_o title_n they_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n since_o they_o never_o communicate_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o may_v they_o reply_v as_o some_o do_v that_o in_o join_v with_o one_o church_n they_o condemn_v all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o assembly_n that_o entitle_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o allow_v of_o none_o for_o fear_n of_o condemn_v of_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o condemn_v christ_n in_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n if_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o payment_n in_o gold_n where_o among_o there_o be_v some_o piece_n that_o seem_v light_a or_o counterfeit_n thou_o do_v not_o straight_o say_v i_o will_v take_v none_o lest_o by_o take_v so_o much_o as_o i_o take_v to_o be_v weight_n and_o currant_n you_o shall_v complain_v that_o i_o reject_v the_o rest_n but_o thou_o will_v bring_v thy_o balance_n and_o touchstone_n and_o then_o will_v thou_o take_v so_o much_o as_o thou_o find_v to_o be_v weight_n and_o currant_n and_o bold_o refuse_v the_o rest_n let_v these_o man_n therefore_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o their_o touchstone_n and_o scale_n and_o by_o they_o consider_v where_o they_o be_v thereto_o also_o adjoin_v prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o join_v themselves_o thereto_o amend_v their_o life_n by_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o assist_v at_o public_a prayer_n chap._n 5._o as_o concern_v public_a or_o common_a prayer_n 18.19_o gen._n 17.7_o act._n 9.14.21_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o psal_n 14.4_o esa_n 56.7_o mat._n 21.13_o joh._n 16.23_o mat._n 18.19_o consider_v that_o thereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n also_o that_o his_o servant_n be_v call_v people_n call_v upon_o god_n it_o already_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o same_o do_v cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o god_n servant_n where_o god_n call_v the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v assemble_v to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o indeed_o these_o public_a prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o albeit_o all_o private_a prayer_n direct_v to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_n to_o be_v hear_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o jesus_n christ_n advertise_v and_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o two_o faithful_a do_v agree_v upon_o earth_n whatsoever_o they_o demand_v of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v this_o be_v a_o favour_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n and_o note_v by_o david_n where_o he_o say_v praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o in_o zion_n 65.2_o psal_n 65.2_o and_o unto_o thou_o shall_v the_o vow_n be_v perform_v herein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v by_o zion_n be_v so_o sure_a to_o be_v hear_v that_o god_n who_o hear_v they_o look_v for_o praise_n in_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n who_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o yield_v thanks_n &_o praising_n to_o god_n and_o true_o as_o when_o a_o whole_a burgeoysie_n of_o a_o city_n do_v come_v before_o their_o prince_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n crave_v pardon_n for_o some_o offence_n or_o beg_v some_o grace_n or_o favour_n the_o prince_n will_v be_v more_o move_v then_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a some_o one_o man_n shall_v speak_v for_o the_o whole_a even_o so_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v together_o do_v with_o hart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o preacher_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n pour_v forth_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o prayer_n do_v penetrate_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n be_v move_v to_o hear_v they_o not_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o but_o that_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o affection_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n towards_o us._n when_o penitent_a amb._n the_o penitent_a diverse_a how_o few_o so_o ever_o say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v assemble_v together_o be_v unite_v they_o be_v great_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n can_v possible_o be_v contemn_v 2_o likewise_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o idolater_n have_v evermore_o have_v their_o assembly_n &_o therein_o public_a prayer_n this_o sense_n or_o feeling_n be_v grave_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n that_o have_v any_o religion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o their_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o true_a mean_n to_o purchase_v his_o blessing_n towards_o they_o but_o in_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v also_o this_o far_a reason_n that_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a renounce_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o society_n with_o idolater_n and_o profane_a people_n a_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o a_o public_a sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o 16.13_o act._n 16.13_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n so_o since_o have_v the_o christian_n evermore_o very_o careful_o observe_v this_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n to_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v s._n luke_n rehearse_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v at_o the_o town_n of_o philippos_n come_v forth_o upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n and_o go_v to_o the_o river_n side_n where_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v this_o undoubted_o be_v some_o out_o corner_n where_o the_o faithful_a use_v secret_o to_o meet_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o that_o albeit_o every_o man_n private_o may_v have_v pray_v in_o his_o house_n 21.5_o act._n 21.5_o and_o so_o have_v avoid_v both_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n yet_o know_v that_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o idolater_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n &_o meet_v in_o that_o place_n especial_o to_o pray_v and_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n depart_v from_o tirus_fw-la all_o the_o congregation_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o kneel_v with_o they_o on_o the_o shore_n pray_v shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n find_v this_o zeal_n among_o christian_n no_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o imitate_v it_o and_o to_o kneel_v down_o upon_o a_o shore_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n public_o and_o yet_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n never_o do_v it_o without_o both_o reason_n &_o fruit_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o a_o most_o profitable_a exercise_n to_o come_v together_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o it_o be_v ytâ—uty_n of_o all_o faithful_a careful_o to_o come_v to_o such_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o great_a calamity_n or_o upon_o fear_n or_o liklihood_n thereof_o we_o shall_v even_o extraordinary_o come_v together_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n command_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n 2.15_o joh._n 2.15_o call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n gather_v the_o people_n sanctify_v the_o congregation_n gather_v the_o elder_n assemble_v the_o child_n and_o together_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n fervent_a and_o extraordinary_a old_a and_o young_a none_o exempt_v and_o as_o every_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v thereto_o bind_v so_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o he_o faithful_o employ_v himself_o only_o unless_o he_o solicit_v &_o exhort_v other_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n say_v the_o enhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v say_v to_o another_o up_o let_v we_o go_v and_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o 21._o zach._n 8_o 21._o 3_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o in_o body_n we_o
be_v present_a at_o prayer_n unless_o we_o also_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n 14.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.16_o for_o if_o when_o the_o pastor_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n at_o each_o petition_n say_v not_o in_o hart_n amen_o feel_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o have_v his_o petition_n grant_v then_o be_v there_o both_o vanity_n &_o hypocrisy_n &_o even_o in_o this_o point_n may_v we_o find_v great_a corruption_n &_o infirmity_n in_o many_o for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n do_v stand_v as_o man_n without_o life_n think_v upon_o nothing_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o mind_n be_v wander_v how_o many_o that_o have_v no_o feeling_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v short_a how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o heart_n &_o mind_n be_v entangle_v &_o bury_v in_o earthly_a affair_n even_o when_o their_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o this_o vanity_n therefore_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o amend_v thereof_o let_v we_o be_v both_o diligent_a comer_n to_o common_a prayer_n and_o so_o touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o devil_n fear_v nothing_o more_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o often_o more_o fervent_o or_o more_o attentive_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o for_o albeit_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o wickedness_n yet_o be_v his_o readiness_n most_o when_o he_o see_v we_o dispose_v to_o pray_v that_o then_o intrude_a himself_n into_o our_o heart_n &_o draw_v away_o our_o cogitation_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n let_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o corruption_n &_o vanity_n in_o all_o prayer_n both_o public_a &_o private_a with_o the_o difficulty_n in_o amend_v the_o same_o albeit_o it_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a &_o the_o better_a to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o amiss_o &_o our_o thought_n otherwise_o distract_v we_o may_v remember_v that_o satan_n be_v at_o hand_n &_o among_o other_o our_o prayer_n beseech_v god_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o &_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n &_o with_o one_o hart_n call_v upon_o he_o that_o final_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n 4_o by_o this_o deduction_n of_o the_o title_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n afore_o mention_v it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o join_v thereto_o &_o become_v member_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o house_n of_o god_n that_o deny_v to_o take_v the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n they_o can_v not_o call_v god_n their_o father_n that_o they_o deserve_v as_o concern_v the_o soul_n to_o languish_v &_o die_v because_o they_o reject_v the_o food_n thereof_o &_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o incur_v the_o vengeance_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n import_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v deny_v they_o before_o god_n his_o father_n because_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n we_o can_v with_o s._n austen_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v wolf_n in_o the_o sheepefould_a and_o sheep_n without_o 10.32_o mat._n 10.32_o neither_o must_v we_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o god_n will_v final_o disclose_v and_o reject_v to_o their_o confusion_n or_o cast_v headlong_o into_o grievous_a damnation_n because_o they_o profane_v the_o honour_n &_o grace_n to_o they_o present_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o likewise_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a &_o external_a church_n shall_v be_v reprobate_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n know_v he_o he_o wait_v he_o bear_v with_o they_o &_o final_o he_o call_v they_o touch_v their_o heart_n he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v their_o fault_n either_o insert_v they_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n or_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o idolater_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o power_n save_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n &_o glory_n when_o until_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o death_n there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o appearance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v hang_v by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o love_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o think_v all_o to_o be_v elect_a that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n until_o they_o minister_v occasion_n either_o by_o revolt_n or_o bad_a conversation_n to_o think_v otherwise_o so_o have_v we_o no_o ground_n to_o account_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o join_v thereto_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o bear_v not_o his_o mark_n or_o token_n until_o by_o amendment_n they_o renounce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o his_o child_n there_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o spiritual_a food_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o deed_n sith_o in_o hart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n &_o with_o our_o lip_n do_v make_v confession_n to_o salvation_n 10._o rom._n 10_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o boast_v of_o faith_n whereby_o to_o be_v justify_v unless_o we_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o true_a faith_n iustifieng_v we_o in_o christ_n 5_o sith_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o precious_a pearl_n 13.44_o mat._n 13.44_o and_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o garden_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v &_o enjoy_v it_o let_v we_o account_v nothing_o so_o dear_a or_o precious_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a &_o resolve_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o get_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o zeal_n of_o david_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o benefit_n bitter_o complain_v say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o god_n say_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v &_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 26.8_o psal_n 42.1_o psal_n 84.1_o psal_n 26.8_o in_o another_o place_n also_o what_o a_o desire_n show_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v he_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o dwellin_a thy_o house_n &_o praise_v thou_o continual_o and_o in_o another_o psal_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n &_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v if_o david_n a_o man_n yea_o a_o prophet_n so_o excellent_a in_o faith_n &_o virtue_n so_o plain_o &_o so_o often_o do_v confess_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o benefit_n what_o may_v we_o feel_v even_o we_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a so_o weak_a so_o corrupt_a &_o among_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o assault_n will_v we_o how_o health-some_a &_o necessary_a this_o grace_n for_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o will_v we_o be_v from_o retire_v therefrom_o or_o defer_v to_o join_v thereunto_o that_o contrariwise_o we_o will_v even_o run_v cheerful_o to_o get_v a_o room_n therein_o yea_o we_o wâ—uld_v rejoice_v &_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o benefit_n and_o savour_n 44.5_o esa_n 44.5_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n isay_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o name_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n when_o therefore_o we_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n john_n cry_v amend_v your_o line_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o amend_v consist_v in_o renounce_v and_o deny_v both_o in_o hart_n &_o body_n all_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n &_o